Skip to main content

Full text of "The Thirty Six Dramatic Situations"

See other formats


308.2 P7? 




This Volume is for 

REFERENCE USE ONLY 



KANSAS CITY, MO. PUBLIC LIBRARY 




D DDDI M5^23 a 



"Gozzi maintained that there can be but thirty-six tragic 
situations. Schiller took great pains to find more, but he was 
unable to find even so many as Gozzi/* Goethe. 



The 

Thirty-Six Dramatic 
Situations 



GEORGES POLTI 

Translated by Lucille Ray 



WRITER'S DIGEST 

Cincinnati, Ohio 

1931 



COPYRIGHT, 1916, 1917 
THE EDITOR COMPANY 

COPYRIGHT, 1921 
JAMES KNAPP REEVE 

COPYRIGHT, 1931 

WRITER'S DIGEST 

CINCINNATI, OHIO 



THE THIRTY-SIX DRAMATIC SITUATIONS 



INTRODUCTION 

"Gozzi maintained that there can be but thirty-six tragic 
situations. Schiller took great pains to find more, but he 
was unable to find even so many as Gozzi." 

Thirty-six situations only! There is, to me, some- 
thing tantalizing about the assertion, unaccompanied as 
it is by any explanation either from Gozzi, or from 
Goethe or Schiller, and presenting a problem which it 
does not solve. For I remembered that he who declared 
by this limited number so strongly synthetic a law, had 
himself the most fantastic of imaginations. He was 
the author, this Gozzi, of "Turandot," and of the "Roi 
Cerf," two works almost without analogue, the one upon 
the situation of the "Enigma," the other upon phases 
of metempsychosis; he was the creator of a dramatic 
system, and the Arabesque spirit, through him trans- 
fused, has given us the work of Hoffmann, Jean-Paul 
Richter and Poe. 

The Venetian's exuberance would have made me 
doubtful of him, since, having once launched at us this 
number 36, he kept silence. But Schiller, rigid and 
ardent Kantian, prince of modern aestheticians, master 
of true historic drama, had he not in turn, before 
accepting this rule, "taken great pains" to verify it (and 
the pains of a Schiller !) thereby giving it the additional 
authority of his powerful criticism and his rich memory? 
And Goethe, his opposite in all things save a strong 
taste for the abstract, Goethe, who throughout his 
life seems to have considered the subject, adds his testi- 
mony years after the death of Schiller, years after their 



8 THIRTY-SIX DRAMATIC SITUATIONS 

fruitful conversations, at the very time when he was 
completing "Faust," that supreme combination of con- 
trasting elements. 

In France, Gerard de Nerval alone had grasped and 
presented briefly the ensemble of all dramatic produc- 
tion, in an article upon Sourness "J ane Grey," in 
"L'Artiste," written, unfortunately, with what dandy- 
ism of style! Having early desired to know the exact 
number of actions possible to the theatre, he found, he 
tells us, twenty-four. His basis, however, is far from 
satisfactory. Falling back upon the outworn classifica- 
tion of the seven capital sins, he finds himself obliged 
at the outset to eliminate two of them, gluttony and 
sloth, and very nearly a third, lust (this would be Don 
Juan, perhaps). It is not apparent what manner of 
tragic energy has ever been furnished by avarice, and 
the divergence between pride (presumably the spirit of 
tyranny) and danger, does not promise well for the con- 
texture of drama, the manifestations of the latter being 
too easily confounded with those of envy. Furthermore, 
murder or homicide, which he indicates ^ as a factor for 
obtaining several new situations, by uniting it in turn 
with each of the others, cannot be accepted as such, 
since it is but an accident common to all of them, pos- 
sible in all, and one most frequently produced by all. 
And finally, the sole title mentioned by Nerval, "Rivalry 
of Queen and Subject," corresponds, it will be observed, 
only to a sub-class of one, not of his twenty-four, but of 
Gozzi's Thirty-six Situations. 

Since Nerval, no one has treated, in Gozzi's genuinely 
technical manner, of the secrets of invention, unless it 
be relevant to mention in this connection Sarcey's cele- 
brated theory of the "scene-a-faire," a theory in general 
but ill comprehended by an age which dreads didacti- 
cism, that is to say, dreads any serious reflection upon 
art ; some intimate notes of Dumas fils which were pub- 
lished against his wishes, if my youthful memories are 
correct, in the "Temps" some years ago, and which set 
forth that double plot of Corneille and Racine, a heroine 
disputed by two heroes, and a hero disputed by two 



INTRODUCTION 9 

heroines; and, lastly, some works here and there by 
Valin, upon composition. And that is all, absolutely all. 

Finally, in brief , f I rediscovered the thirty-six situa- 
tions, as Gozzi doubtless possessed them, and as the 
reader will find them in the following pages ; for there 
were indeed, as he had indicated, thirty-six categories 
which I had to formulate in order to distribute fitly 
among them the innumerable dramas awaiting classi- 
fication. There is, I hasten to say, nothing mystic or 
cabalistic about this particular number; it might per- 
haps be possible to choose one a trifle higher or lower, 
but this one I consider the most accurate. 

Now, to this declared fact that there are no more 
than thirty-six dramatic* situations, is attached a singu- 
lar corollary, the discovery that there are in life but 
thirty-six emotions. A maximum of thirty-six emotions, 
and therein we have all the savor of existence ; there 
we have the unceasing ebb and flow which fills human 
history like tides of the sea ; which is, indeed, the very- 
substance of history, since it is the substance of human- 
ity itself, in the shades of African forests as Unter den 
Linden or beneath the electric lights of the Boulevards; 
as it was in the ages of man's hand-to-hand struggle 
with the wild beasts of wood and mountain, and as it 
will be, indubitably, in the most infinitely distant future, 
since it is with these thirty-six emotions no more 
that we color, nay, we comprehend, cosmic mechan- 
ism, and since it is from them that our theogonies and 
our' metaphysics are, and ever will be, constructed; all 
our dear and fanciful "beyonds ;" thirty-six situations, 
thirty-six emotions, and no more. 

It is then, comprehensible that in viewing upon the 
stage the ceaseless mingling of these thirty-six emotions, 
a race or nation arrives at the beginning of its definite 
self-consciousness ; the Greeks, indeed, began their towns 
by laying the foundations of a theater. It is equally nat- 

*I have replaced the word "tragic," used in the quotation, ^ with 
"dramatic." Those familiar with Goethe know that for mm 
one of the "classic" Germans the two terms were synonymous 
in this passage. 



10 THIRTY-SIX DRAMATIC SITUATIONS 

ural that only the greatest and most complete civilizations 
should have evolved their own particular conception of 
the drama, and that one of these new conceptions should 
be revealed by each new evolution of society, whence 
arises the dim but faithful expectation of our own age, 
waiting for the manifestation of its own dramatic ideals, 
before the cenotaphs of an art which has long been, ap- 
parently for commercial reasons, almost non-existent. 

In fine, after having brought together all these dra- 
matic "points of view/' we shall see, as in a panorama, 
the great procession of our race, in characteristic motley 
costumes : Hindu kings in their chariots, Chinese gal- 
lants playing their mandores, nude heroes of Hellas, leg- 
endary knights, adventurers of sword and cape, golden- 
tressed princesses, nymphs sparkling with gems, shy 
maids with drooping eyelashes, famed courtesans, chaste 
Athenian virgins, priestly confessors, chattering gossips, 
gurus expounding religious ideas, satyrs leaping upon 
goats' feet, ugly slaves, peris, horned devils in disguise, 
lisping Tartaglias, garrulous Graciosos, Shakespearean 
clowns, Hugoesque buffoons, magistrates, immobile 
Buddhist ascetics, white-robed sacrificers, martyrs with 
shining aureoles, too-crafty Ulysses, frightful Rakchasas, 
messengers dispersing calamitous tidings to the winds 
of heaven, pure-hearted youths, blood-stained madmen, 
yes, here it assembles, our humanity, here it moves 
through its periods of greatest intensity but presenting 
always one of the facets of the prism possessed by Gozzi. 

These thirty-six facets, which I have undertaken to 
recover, should obviously be simple and clean, and of 
no far-fetched character; of this we shall be convinced 
after seeing them repeated, with unfailing distinctness, 
in all epochs and in all genres. The reader will find, in 
my brief exposition, but twelve hundred examples cited, 
of which about a thousand are taken from the stage; 
but in this number I have included works the most dis- 
similar and the most celebrated, nearly all others being 
but mosaics of these. There will here be found the prin- 
cipal dramas of China, of India, of Judea, and, needless 
to say, of the Greek theater. However, instead of con- 



INTRODUCTION 11 

fining ourselves to the thirty-two classic tragedies we 
shall make use of those works of Hellenism which, un- 
fortunately for the indolent public of today, still lie 
buried in Latin ; works from whose great lines might be 
reconstructed hundreds of masterpieces, and all offering 
us, from the shades to which we have relegated them, the 
freshness of unfamiliar beauty. Leaving aside, for the 
present, any detailed consideration of the Persian and 
mediaeval Mysteries, which depend almost without ex- 
ception upon two or three situations, and which await a 
special study, we shall glance over, after the Jeux and 
Miracles of the thirteenth and fourteenth -centuries, 
the Spanish authors, the French classics, the Italians, the 
Germans of the Romantic revival, and our modern dra- 
matic literature. And it seems to me we shall have final- 
ly proved this theory of the Thirty-six Situations, when 
we shall thus have brought it into contact with the dra- 
matic production of the last thirty years. 

Two hundred of the examples cited have been taken 
from other literary genres akin to the dramatic: romance, 
epic, history, and from reality. For this investigation 
can and should be pursued in human nature, by which 
I mean in politics, in courts of justice, in daily life. Amid 
these explorations the present study will soon seem but 
an introduction to a marvelous, an inexhaustible stream, 
the Stream of Existence, where meet momentarily, in 
their primordial unity, history, mystic poetry, moralist 
(and amoralist) writings, humor, psychology, law, epic, 
romance, fable, myth, proverb and prophecy. 

It may here be allowable to ask, with our theory in 
mind, a number of questions which to us are of primary 
importance. 

Which are the dramatic situations neglected by our 
own epoch, so faithful in repeating the few most familiar? 
Which, on the other hand, are most in use today? Which 
are the most neglected, and which the most used, in each 
epoch, genre, school, author? What are the reasons for 
these preferences? The same questions may be asked 
before the classes and sub-classes of the situations. 

Such an examination, which requires only patience, 



12 THIRTY-SIX DRAMATIC SITUATIONS 

will show first the list of combinations (situations and 
their classes and sub-classes) at present ignored, and 
which remain to be exploited in contemporaneous art, 
second, how these may be adapted. On the way it may 
chance that we shall discern, hidden within this or that 
one of our thirty-six categories, a unique case, one 
without analogue among the other thirty-five, with no 
immediate relationship to any other, the product of a 
vigorous inspiration. But, in carefully determining the 
exact position of this case among the sub-classes of the 
situation to which it belongs, we shall be able to form, 
in each of the thirty-five others, a sub-class correspond- 
ing to it; thus will be created thirty-five absolutely new 
plots. These will give, when developed according to the 
taste of this or that school or period, a series of thirty- 
five "original imitations," thirty-five new scenarios, of a 
more unforeseen character, certainly, than the majority 
of our dramas, which, whether inspired by books or real- 
ities, when viewed in the clear light of the ancient writ- 
ings revealed to us only their reflections, so long as we 
had not, for our guidance, the precious thread which van- 
ished with Gozzi. 

Since we now hold this thread, let us unwind it. 



FIRST SITUATION 

SUPPLICATION 

(The dynamic elements technically necessary are : 
a Persecutor, a Suppliant and a Power in authority, 
whose decision is doubtful.) 

Among the examples here offered will be found those 
of three slightly differing" classes. In the first, the power 
whose decision is awaited is a distinct personage, who is 
deliberating; -shall he yield, from motives of prudence or 
from apprehension for those he loves, to the menaces of 
the persecutor, or rather, from generosity, to the appeal 
of the persecuted? In the second, by means of a con- 
traction analogous to that which abbreviates a syllogism 
to an enthymeme, this undecided power is but an attri- 
bute of the persecutor himself, a weapon suspended 
in his hand; shall anger or pity determine his course? 
In the third group, on the contrary, the suppliant element 
is divided between two persons, the Persecuted and the 
Intercessor, thus increasing the number of principal char- 
acters to four. 

These three groups (A, B, C) may be subdivided as 
follows : 

A (1) Fugitives Imploring the Powerful for Help 
Against Their Enemies. Complete examples: "The 
Suppliants" and "The Heraclidse" of Aeschylus; "The 
Heraclidse" of Euripides; the "Minos" of Sophocles. 
Cases in which the fugitives are guilty : the "Oicles" and 
"Chryses" of Sophocles ; "The Eurnenides" of Aeschylus. 
A partial example : Act II of Shakespeare's "King John." 
Familiar instances: scenes from colonial protectorates. 

13 



14 THIRTY-SIX DRAMATIC SITUATIONS 

(2) Assistance Implored for the Performance of a 
Pious Duty Which Has Been Forbidden. Complete 
examples: "The Eleusinians" of Aeschylus and "The 
Suppliants" of Euripides. A historical example : the 
burial of Moliere. A familiar instance : a family divided 
in its religious belief, wherein a child, in order to worship 
according to his conscience, appeals to the parent who 
is his co-religionist. 

(3) Appeals for a Refuge in Which to Die. Com- 
plete example: "(Edipus at Colonus." Partial example: 
the death of Zineb, in Hugo's "Mangeront-ils ?" 

B (1) Hospitality Besought by the Shipwrecked. 
Complete example : "Nausicaa" and "The Pheacians" 
of Sophocles. Partial example: Act I of Berlioz' 
"Trojans." 

(2) Charity Entreated by Those Cast Off by Their 
Own People, Whom They Have Disgraced. Examples : 
the "Danae" of Aeschylus and the "Danae" of Euripides ; 
the "Alope," "Auge" and "The Cretans" of Euripides. 
Familiar instances: a large part of the fifteen or twenty 
thousand adventures which, each year, come to an end 
in the Bureau des Enfants-Assistes. Special instance of 
a child received into a home : the beginning of "Le Reve," 
by Zola. 

(3) Expiation: The Seeking of Pardon, Healing 
or Deliverance. Examples: Sophocles' "Philoctetes ;" 
Aeschylus' "Mysians;" Euripides' "Telephus;" "Les 
Champairol" (Rraisse, 1884). Historical example: the 
penitence of Barbarossa. Familiar instances : petitions 
for pardon, confession of Catholics, etc. 

(4) The Surrender of a Corpse, or of a Relic, So- 
licited: "The Phrygians" of Aeschylus. Historical ex- 
amples: the Crusaders' embassies to the Moslems. Fa- 
miliar instances : the reclaiming of the remains of a great 
man buried in a foreign land ; of the body of an executed 
person, or of a relative dead in a hospital. It should be 
noted that the "Phrygians," and the Twenty-fourth Book 
of the Iliad, which inspired the play, form a transition 
toward the Twelfth Situation (A Refusal Overcome). 

C (1) Supplication of the Powerful for Those Dear 



FIRST SITUATION 15 

to the Suppliant. Complete example : Esther. Partial 
example: Margaret in the denouement of "Faust" His- 
torical example : Franklin at the court of Louis XVI. 
Example corresponding also to A (3) : the "Propompes" 
of Aeschylus. 

(2) Supplication to a Relative in Behalf of Another 
Relative. Example: the "Eurysaces" of Sophocles. 

(3) Supplication to a Mother's Lover, in Her 
Behalf . Example : "L'Enfant de V Amour" (Bataille, 
1911). 

It is apparent that, in the modern theater, very little 
use has been made of this First Situation. If we except 
subdivisions C (1), which is akin to the poetic cult of the 
Virgin and the Saints, and C (3), there is not a single 
pure example, doubtless for the reason that the antique 
models have disappeared or have become unfamiliar, 
and more particularly because, Shakespeare, Lope and 
Corneille not having transformed this theme or elab- 
orated it with those external complexities demanded by 
our modern taste, their successors have found the First 
Situation too bare and simple a subject for this epoch. 
As if one idea were necessarily more simple than an- 
other ! as if all those which have since launched upon 
our stage their countless ramifications had not in the 
beginning shown the same vigorous simplicity! 

It is, however, our modern predilection for the com- 
plex which, to my mind, explains the favor now accorded 
to group C alone, wherein by easy means a fourth figure 
(in essence, unfortunately, a somewhat parasitic and mo- 
notonous one), the Intercessor, is added to the trinity 
of Persecutor, Suppliant and Power. 

Of what variety, nevertheless, is this trinity capable ! 
The Persecutor, one or many, voluntary or uncon- 
scious, greedy or revengeful, spreading the subtle net- 
work of diplomacy, or revealing himself beneath the for- 
midable pomp of the greatest contemporary powers ; the 
Suppliant, artless or eloquent, virtuous or guilty, hum- 
ble or great ; and the Power, neutral or partial to one 
side or the other, perhaps inferior in strength to the Per- 
secutor and surrounded by his own kindred who fear 



16 THIRTY-SIX DRAMATIC SITUATIONS 

danger, perhaps deceived by a semblance of right and 
justice, perhaps obliged to sacrifice a high ideal; some- 
iimjes^seirerel^Jo^kaj^^&oinetinre^ eihotiolialTy suscep- 
tible, or even overcome by a conversion a la Dostoievsky, 
and, as a final thunderbolt, abandoning the errors which 
he believed to be truth, if not indeed the truth which he 
believed to be error! 

Nowhere, certainly, can the vicissitudes of power, be 
it arbitral, tyrannical, or overthrown, the superstitions 
which may accompany doubt and indecision, on the 
one side the sudden turns of popular opinion, on the 
other the anxiety with which they are awaited, de- 
spairs and their resulting blasphemies, hope surviving 
to the last breath, the blind brutality of fate, no- 
where can they become so condensed and burst forth 
with such power as in this First Situation, in our day 
ignored. 

France's enthusiastic sympathy for Poland, revived 
during the last half-century; the same sympathy which 
on so many historic occasions she has manifested for 
Scotland and for Ireland, might here find tragic expres- 
sion ; that cry of humanity with which a single priest, at 
the massacre of Fourmies, rallied to the Church a fraction 
of revolutionary France; the worship of the dead, that 
first, last, most primitive and most indestructible form 
of religious sentiment; the agony which awaits us all, 
agony dragging itself toward the darkness like a spent 
beast; the profoundly humble longing of one whom a 
murder has deprived of all that wasMearest to him, that 
pitiable entreaty, on bended knees, which melted into 
tears the savage rancor of Achilles and caused him to 
forget his vow; all are here in this First Situation, all 
these strong emotions, and yet others ; nowhere else, 
indeed, can they be found in such completeness, and 
our modern world of art has forgotten this situation ! 



SECOND SITUATION 

DELIVERANCE 

(Elements : an Unfortunate, a Threatener, a Rescuer) 

This is, in a way, the converse of the First Situation, 
in which the unfortunate appeals to an undecided power, 
whereas here an unexpected protector, of his own accord, 
comes suddenly to the rescue of the distressed and 
despairing. 

A Appearance of a Rescuer to the Condemned: 
The "Andrornedas" of Sophocles, of Euripides and of 
Corneille ; "Le Jeu de Saint Nicolas" (Jean Bodel). Par- 
tial examples: the first act of "Lohengrin;" the third act 
of Voltaire's "Tancred ;" the role of the generous patron 
in "Boislaurier" (Richard, 1884). The last example and 
the following show particularly the honor of the unfor- 
tunate at stake: Daniel and Susanna, and various ex- 
ploits of chivalry. A parody: "Don Quixote." A famil- 
iar instance: judicial assistance. The denouement of 
"Bluebeard" (here the element of kinship enters, in the 
defense by brothers of their sister, and increases the 
pathos by the most simple of means, forgotten, however, 
by our playwrights). 

B (1) A Parent Replaced Upon a Throne by His 
Children: "Aegeus" and "Peleus," by Sophocles; Eu- 
ripides' "Antiope." Cases in which the children have 
previously been abandoned are "Athamas I" and also the 
"Tyro" of Sophocles. (The taste of the future author 
of "GEdipus at Colonus" for stories in which the Child 
plays the role of deliverer and dispenser of justice, forms 

17 



18 THIRTY-SIX DRAMATIC SITUATIONS 

a bitter enough contrast to the fate which awaited the 
poet himself in his old age.) 

(2) Rescue by Friends, or by Strangers Grateful 
for Benefits or Hospitality: Sophocles' "GEneus," 
"lolas" and "Phineus." A partial example: the second 
part of Euripides' "Alceste." Example in comedy: 
Musset's "Fantasio." Example in which protection is 
accorded by the host who has granted asylum: Eurip- 
ides' "Dictys." 

We see, by a glance over these subdivisions, what our 
writers might have drawn from the second of the Situa- 
tions. For us, indeed, it should possess some little at- 
traction, if only for the reason that two thousand years 
ago humanity once more listened to this story of the 
Deliverer, and since then has so suffered, loved and wept 
for the sake of it. This situation is also the basis of 
Chivalry, that original and individual heroism of the 
Middle Ages; and, in a national sense, of the French 
Revolution. Despite all this, in art, if we except the 
burlesque of Cervantes, and the transplendent light flash- 
ing from the silver armor of Lohengrin, in art, as yet, 
it is hardly dreamed of. 



THIRD SITUATION 

CRIME PURSUED BY VENGEANCE 
(Elements : an Avenger and a Criminal) 

Vengeance is a joy divine, says the Arab ; and such 
indeed it seems to have frequently been, to the God of 
Israel. The two Homeric poems both end with an in- 
toxicating vengeance, as does the characteristic Oriental 
legend of the Pandavas ; while to the Latin and Spanish 
races the most satisfying of spectacles is still that of an 
individual capable of executing a legitimate, although 
illegal, justice. So much goes to prove that even twenty 
centuries of Christianity, following five centuries of So- 
cratic philosophy, have not sufficed to remove Vengeance 
from its pedestal of honor, and to substitute thereon 
Pardon. And Pardon itself, even though sincere, what 
is it but the subtile quintessence of vengeance upon 
earth, and at the same time the claiming of a sort of 
wergild from Heaven? 

A (1) The Avenging of a Slain Parent or Ances- 
tor: "The Singer/'" an anonymous Chinese drama; 
"The Tunic Confronted" (of the courtesan Tchangkoue- 
pin) ; "The Argives" and "The Epigones" of Aeschylus ; 
Sophocles' "Aletes and Erigone;" "The Two Foscari," 
by Byron ; Werner's "Attila ;" "Le Crime de Maison- 
Alfort" (Coedes, 1881) ; "Le Maquignon" (Josz and 
Dumur, 1903). In the last three cases, as well as in the 
following one, the vengeance is accomplished not by a 
son, but by a daughter. Example from fiction: Meri- 
mee's "Colomba." Familiar instances : the majority of 

19 



20 THIRTY-SIX DRAMATIC SITUATIONS 

vendettas. "Le Pretre" (Buet, 1881) presents especially 
the psychologic struggle between pardon and vengeance. 
Example of the avenging of a father driven to suicide: 
"L'Or" (Peter and Danceny, 1908). 

(2) The Avenging of a Slain Child or Descendant: 
Sophocles' "Nauplius;" a part of "Sainte-Helene" 
(Mme. Severine, 1902) ; the end of Euripides' "Hecuba." 
Epic example: Neptune's pursuit of Ulysses because of 
the blinding of Polyphemus. 

(3) Vengeance for a Child Dishonored : "El 
Mejor Alcalde el Rey," by Lope de Vega; "The Alcalde 
of Zalamea," by Calderon. Historic example: the death 
of Lucrece. 

(4) The Avenging of a Slain Wife or Husband : 
Carneille's "Pompee;" "LTdiot" (de Lorde, 1903). Con- 
temporary instance : the trials of Mme. Veuve Barreme. 

(5) Vengeance for the Dishonor, or Attempted 
Dishonoring, of a Wife: The "Ixion" of Aeschylus, of 
Sophocles and of Euripides; "The Perrhoebides" of 
Aeschylus; "Les Revolted (Cain and Adenis, 1908). 
Historic example : the priest of Ephraim. Similar cases, 
in which the wife has only been insulted: "Venisam- 
hara," by Bhatta Narayana ; "The Sons of Pandou," by 
Rajasekhara. Familiar instances: a large number of 
duels. 

(6) _ Vengeance for a Mistress Slain : "Love after 
Death/' by Caleron; "Amhra" (Grangeneuve, 1882); 
"Simon the Foundling" (Jonathan, 1882). 

(7) Vengeance for a Slain or Injured Friend: 
"The Nereids" of Aeschylus. A contemporary instance : 
Ravachol. Case in which the vengeance is perpetrated 
upon the mistress of the avenger: "La Casserole" 
(Metenier, 1889). 

(3) _ Vengeance for a Sister Seduced: Goethe's 
"Clavijo;" "Les Bouchers" (Icres, 1888) ; "La Casquette 
au Pere Bugeaud" (Marot, 1886). Examples from fic- 
tion : "La Kermesse Rouge," in Eekhoud's collection, and 
the end of Bourget's "Disciple." 

g (1) Vengeance for Intentional Injury or Spolia- 



THIRD SITUATION 21 

tion : Shakespeare's "Tempest." Contemporary in- 
stance: Bismarck in his retirement at Varan. 

(2) Vengeance for Having Been Despoiled During 
Absence: "Les Joueurs d'Osselets" and "Penelope," by 
Aeschylus ; "The Feast of the Achaeans," by Sophocles. 

(3) _ Revenge for an Attempted Slaying: "The 
Anger of Te-oun-go," by Kouan-han-king. A similar 
case involving at the same time the saving of a loved 
one by a judicial error: "La Cellule No. T (Zaccone, 
1881). 

(4) Revenge for a False Accusation : The 
"Phrixus" of Sophocles and of Euripides; Dumas' 
"Monte-Cristo;" "La Declassee" (Delahaye, 1883); 
"Roger-la-Honte" (Mary, 1881). 

(5) Vengeance for Violation : Sophocles* 
"Tereus;" "The Courtesan of Corinth" (Carre and Bil- 
haud, 1908) ; "The Cenci," by Shelley (parricide as the 
punishment of incest). 

(6) Vengeance for Having Been Robbed of One's 
Own : "The Merchant of Venice/' and partly "William 
Tell." 

(7) Revenge Upon a Whole Sex for a Deception 
by One: "Jack the Ripper" (Bertrand and Clairian, 
1889) ; the fatal heroines of the typical plays of the Sec- 
ond Empire, "L'Etrangere," etc. A case appertaining 
also to Class A : the motive (an improbable one) of the 
corruptress in "Possede," by Lemonnier. 

We here encounter for the first time that grimacing 
personage who forms the keystone of all drama dark and 
mysterious, the "villain." About the beginning of our 
Third Situation we might evoke him at every step, this 
villain and his profound schemes which not infrequently 
make us smile. Don Salluste in "Ruy-Blas," lago in 
"Othello," Guanhumara in "Burgraves," Homodei in 
"Angelo," Mahomet in the tragedy of that name, Leon- 
tine in "Heraclius," Maxime in "La Tragedie de Valen- 
tinien," Emire in "Siroes," Ulysses in "Palamedes." 

C Professional Pursuit of Criminals (the counter- 
part of which will be found in the Fifth Situation, Class 
A) : "Sherlock Holmes" (Conan Doyle); "Vidocq" 



22 THIRTY-SIX DRAMATIC SITUATIONS 

(Bergerat, 1910); "Nick Carter" (Busson and Livet, 
1910). 

Frequently used though this situation has been in our 
day, many an ancient case awaits its rejuvenescence, 
many a gap is yet to be filled. Indeed, among the bonds 
which may unite avenger and victim, more than one de- 
gree of relationship has been omitted, as well as the ma- 
jority of social and business ties. The list of wrongs 
which might provoke reprisal is far from being exhaust- 
ed, as we may assure ourselves by enumerating the kinds 
of offenses possible against persons or property, the 
varying shades of opinion of opposing parties, the differ- 
ent ways in which an insult may take effect, and how 
many and what sort of relationships may exist between 
Avenger and Criminal. And these questions concern 
merely the premises of the action. 

To this we may add all the turns and bearings, slow 
or instantaneous, direct or tortuous, frantic or sure, 
which punishment can take, the thousand resources 
which it offers, the points at which it may aim in its 
deadly course, the obstacles which chance or the defen- 
dant may present. Next introduce various secondary fig- 
ures, each pursuing his own aims, as in life, intercross- 
ing each other and crossing the drama and I have suf- 
ficient esteem for the reader's capabilities to develop the 
subject no further. 



FOURTH SITUATION 

VENGEANCE TAKEN FOR KINDRED UPON 
KINDRED 

(Elements : Avenging Kinsman ; Guilty Kinsman ; 
Remembrance of the Victim, a Relative of Both.) 

Augmenting the horror of Situation XXVII ("Dis- 
covery of the Dishonor of One's Kindred") by the rough 
vigor of Situation III, we create the present action, 
which confines itself to family life, making of it a worse 
hell than the dungeon of Poe's "Pit and the Pendulum." 
The horror of it is such that the terrified spectators dare 
not intervene; they seem to be witnessing at a distance 
some demoniac scene silhouetted in a flaming house. 

Neither, it seems, do our dramatists dare intervene 
to modify the Greek tragedy, such as it is after thirty 
appalling centuries. 

For us it is easy to compute, from the height of our 
"platform" to use Gozzi's word the infinite varia- 
tions possible to this theme, by multiplying the combi- 
nations which we have just found in the Third Situation, 
by those which the Twenty-seventh will give us. 

Other germs of fertility will be found in turn in the 
circumstances which have determined the avenger's ac- 
tion. These may be a spontaneous desire on his own 
part (the simplest motive) ; the wish of the dying victim, 
or of the spirit of the dead mysteriously appearing to the 
living; an imprudent promise; a professional duty (as 
when the avenger is a magistrate, etc.) ; the necessity of 
saving other relatives or a beloved one (thus did Talien 

23 



24 THIRTY-SIX DRAMATIC SITUATIONS 

avenge the Dantonists) or even fellow-citizens; igno- 
rance of the kinship which exists between Avenger and 
Criminal. There yet remains that case in which the 
Avenger strikes without having recognized the Criminal 
(in a dark room, I suppose) ; the case in which the act of 
intended vengeance is but the result of an error, the sup- 
posedly guilty kinsman being found innocent, and his 
pseudo-executioner discovering that he has but made of 
himself a detestable criminal. 

A (1) A Father's Death Avenged Upon a Mother : 
"The Choephores" of Aeschylus; the "Electras" of 
Sophocles, Euripides, Attilius, Q. Cicero, Pradon, Longe- 
pierre, Crebillon, Rochefort, Chenier, and of Guillard's 
opera; the "Orestes" of Voltaire and of Alfieri; Soph- 
ocles* "Epigones;" the "Eriphyles" of Sophocles and of 
Voltaire; and lastly "amlet," in which we recognize so 
clearly the method by which the poet rejuvenates his 
subjects, by an almost antithetic change of characters 
and of milieu. 

(2) A Mother Avenged Upon a Father: "Zoe 
Chien-Chien" (Matthey, 1881), in which the parricide is 
counterbalanced by an incestuous passion, and is com- 
mitted by the daughter, not by the son. 

B A Brother's Death Avenged Upon a Son (but 
without premeditation, this accordingly falling almost 
into the situation "Imprudence") : Aeschylus' "Ata- 
lanta" and Sophocles' "Meleager." 

C A Father's Death Avenged Upon a Husband : 
"Rosmunde" (Rucellai). 

D A Husband's Death Avenged Upon a Father : 
"Orbecche" by Giraldi. 

Thus, of twenty-two works, eighteen are in the same 
class, seventeen in the same sub-class, thirteen upon the 
same subject; four classes and one sub-class alto- 
gether. Let us, for the moment, amuse ourselves by 
counting some of those which have been forgotten. 

A father's death avenged upon the brother of the 
avenger. Upon his sister. Upon his mistress (or, in the 
case of a feminine avenger, upon her lover, for each of 
the cases enumerated has its double, according to the 



FOURTH SITUATION 25 

sex of the avenger). Upon his wife. Upon his son. 
Upon his daughter. Upon his paternal uncle. Upon his 
maternal uncle. Upon his paternal or maternal grand- 
father; his paternal or maternal grandmother. Upon 
half-brother or half-sister. Upon a person allied by mar- 
riage (brother-in-law, sister-in-law, etc.) or a cousin. 
These numerous variations may of course be successive- 
ly repeated for each case: the avenging of a brother, 
a sister, a husband, a son, a grandfather, and so on. 

By way of variety, the vengeance may be carried out, 
not upon the person of the criminal himself, but upon 
some one dear to him (thus Medea and Atreus struck 
Jason and Thyestes through their children), and even in- 
animate objects may take the place of victims. 



FIFTH SITUATION 

PURSUIT 
(Elements: Punishment and Fugitive) 

As the Second Situation was the converse of the 
First, so this situation of Pursuit represents a transition 
into the passive of the Third and Fourth, and, in fact, of 
all those in which danger pursues a character. There 
remains, however, a distinction ; in Pursuit the avenging 
elements hold second place, or perhaps not even that ; it 
may be, indeed, quite invisible and abstract. Our interest 
is held by the fugitive alone ; sometimes innocent, always 
excusable, for the fault if there was one appears to 
have been inevitable, ordained ; we do not inquire into it 
or blame it, which would be idle, but sympathetically 
suffer the consequences with our hero, who, whatever he 
may once have been, is now but a fellow-man in danger. 
We recall that truth which Goethe once flung in the face 
of hypocrisy ; that, each one of us having within him the 
potentiality for all the crimes, there is not one which it 
is impossible to imagine ourselves committing, under cer- 
tain circumstances. In this Situation we feel ourselves, 
so to speak, accomplices in even the worst of slayings. 
Which may be explained by the reflection that along our 
various lines of heredity many such crimes might be 
found, and our present virtuottsness may mean simply an 
immunity from criminal tendencies which we have 
gained by the experience of our ancestors. If this be 
the case, heredity and environment, far from being op- 
pressive fatalities, become the germs of wisdom, which, 

26 



FIFTH SITUATION 27 

satiety being reached, will triumph. This is why genius 
(not that of neurosis, but of the more uncommon mas- 
tery of neurosis) appears especially in families which 
have transmitted to it a wide experience of folly. 

Through drama, then, we are enabled to gain our ex- 
perience of error and catastrophe in a less costly way; 
by means of it we evoke vividly the innumerable memo- 
ries which are sleeping in our blood, that we may purify 
ourselves of them by force of repetition, and accustom 
our dark souls to their own reflections. Like music, it 
will in the end "refine our manners" and dower us with 
the power of self-control, basis of all virtue. Nothing 
is more moral in effect than immorality in literature. 

The sense of isolation which characterizes Situation 
V gives a singular unity to the action, and a clear field 
for psychologic observation, which need not be lessened 
by diversity of scenes and events. 

A Fugitives from Justice Pursued for Brigandage, 
Political Offenses, Etc.: "Louis Perez of Galicia" and 
"Devotion to the Cross," both by Calderon; the begin- 
ning of the mediaeval Miracle "Robert-le-Diable ;" "The 
Brigands" by Schiller; "Raffles" (Hornung, 1907). His- 
torical examples : the proscription of the Conventionnels ; 
the Duchesse de Berry. Examples from fiction: "Rocam- 
bole" by Gaboriau; "Arsene Lupin" (Leblanc). Familiar 
instances: police news. Example in comedy: "Compere 
le Renard" (Polti, 1905). 

B Pursued for a Fault of Love: Unjustly, "In- 
digne!" (Barbier, 1884); more justly, Moliere's "Don 
Juan" and Corneille's "Festin de Pierre," (not to speak 
of various works of Tirso de Molina, Tellez, Villiers, 
Sadwell, Zamora, Goldoni, Grabbe, Zorilla, Dumas pere) ; 
very justly, "Ajax of Locris," by Sophocles. Familiar 
instances run all the way from the forced marriage of 
seducers to arrests for sidewalk flirtations. 

C A Hero Struggling Against a Power : Aeschy- 
lus' "Prometheus Bound;" Sophocles' "Laocoon;" the 
role of Porus in Racine's and also in Metastasio's "Alex- 
andre;" Corneille's "Nicomede;" Goethe's "Goetz von 
Berlichingen" and a part of "Egmont;" Metastasio's 



28 THIRTY-SIX DRAMATIC SITUATIONS 

"Cato ;" Manzoni's "Adelghis" and a part of his "Count 
of Carmagnola ;" the death of Hector in Shakespeare's 
"Troilus and Cressida;" "Nana-Sahib" (Richepin, 1883) ; 
"Edith" (Bois, 1885) ; the tetralogy of the "Nibelungen ;" 
"An Enemy of the People" (Ibsen); "Le Roi sans 
Couronne" (de Bouhelier, 1909). 

D A Pseudo-Madman Struggling Against an lago- 
Like Alienist: "La Vicomtesse Alice" (Second 1882). 



SIXTH SITUATION 

DISASTER 

(Elements: a Vanquished Power; a Victorious Enemy 
or a Messenger) 

Fear, catastrophe, the unforeseen ; a great reversal of 
roles; the powerful are overthrown, the weak exalted. 
Here is the oft-recurring refrain of the Biblical books, 
here the immortal echoes of the fail of Troy, at which 
we still pale as though with a presentiment. 

A (1) Defeat Suffered : "The Myrmidons" and 
"The Persians" of Aeschylus ; "The Shepherds" of Soph- 
ocles. Example from fiction: "La Debacle/ 7 by Zola. 
History is made up of repetitions of this story. 

(2) A Fatherland Destroyed : T h e "X o a n e- 
phores" of Sophocles; Byron's "Sardanapalus" (this 
corresponds also to Class B, and toward the denouement 
recalls the Fifth Situation). Examples from history: 
Poland ; the great Invasions. From romance : "The War 
of the Worlds" (Wells). 

(3) The Fall of Humanity : The Mystery of 
"Adam" (twelfth century). 

(4) A Natural Catastrophe : "T e r r e d'Epou- 
vante" (de Lorde and Morel, 1907). 

B A Monarch Overthrown (the converse of the 
Eighth) : Shakespeare's "Henry VI" and "Richard 
II." Historic instances: Charles I, Louis XVI, Napo- 
leon, etc. ; and, substituting other authorities than kings, 
Colomb, de Lesseps- and all disgraced ministers. Ex- 

29 



30 THIRTY-SIX DRAMATIC SITUATIONS 

aniples from fiction : the end of "Tartarin," "L'Argent," 
"Cesar Birotteau." 

C (1) Ingratitude Suffered (of all the blows of 
misfortune, this is perhaps the most poignant) : Eu- 
ripides' "Archelaus" (excepting the denouement, in 
which the action is reversed) ; Shakespeare's "Timon of 
Athens" and "King Lear," and the beginning of his 
"Coriolanus ;" Byron's "Marino Faliero ;" a part of "The 
Count of Carmagnola," by Manzoni. Bismarck's dis- 
missal by the young Emperor William. The martyrs, 
the many instances of devotion and sacrifice unappre- 
ciated by those who have benefited by it, the most glo- 
rious of deaths shine against this dark background ; Soc- 
rates and the Passion are but the most celebrated ex- 
amples. "Le Reformateur" (Rod, 1906). 

(2) _ The Suffering of Unjust Punishment or En- 
mity (this corresponds in some degree to the "Judicial 
Errors"): Sophocles' "Teucer;" Aeschylus' 
Salaminiae." 

(3) An Outrage Suff ered : the first act of "The 
Cid ;" the first act of "Lucrece Borgia." The "point of 
honor" offers better material than these simple episodes. 
We may imagine some more sensitive Voltaire, reduced 
by his persecutions to helplessness and to the point of 
dying in despair. 

D (1) Abandonment by a Lover or a Husband : 
"Faust;" Corneille's "Ariane;" the beginning of the 
"Medeas;" "Maternite" (Brieux, 1903). 

(2) Children Lost by Their Parents: "Le Petit 
Poucet." 

If Classes B, C and D, which are concerned with the 
fate of individuals, have been so much less developed 
than they might easily have been, what shall be said of 
the case of social disasters, such as Class A? Shake- 
speare did not tread far enough upon that majestic way. 
Only among the Greeks has a work of this kind present- 
ed at one stroke that conception of human events, sub- 
lime, fatalistic and poetic, of which Herodotus was one 
day to create history. 



SEVENTH SITUATION 

FALLING PREY TO CRUELTY OR MISFORTUNE 

(Elements: an Unfortunate; a Master or a 
Misfortune) 

To infinite sorrow there is no limit. Beneath that 
which seems the final depth of misfortune, there may 
open another yet more frightful. A ferocious and 
deliberate dissection of the heart it seems, this Seventh 
Situation, that of pessimism par excellence. 

A The Innocent Made the Victim of Ambitious 
Intrigue: "The Princess Maleine" (Maeterlinck); 
"The Natural Daughter," by Goethe; "Les Deux 
Jumeaux," by Hugo. 

B The Innocent Despoiled by Those Who Should 
Protect: "The Guests" and the beginning of the 
"Joueurs d'Osselets," by Aeschylus (at the first vibra- 
tion of the great bow in the hands of the unknown Beg- 
gar, what a breath of hope we draw !) ; "Les Corbeaux/' 
by Becque; "Le Roi de Rome" (Pouvillon) ; "L'Aiglon" 
(Rostand) ; "La Croisade des Enfantelets Francs" 
Ernault). 

C (1) The Powerful Dispossessed and Wretched : 
The beginning of Sophocles' and of Euripides' 
"Peleus ;" of "Prometheus Bound ;" of "Job." Laertes in 
his garden. Example from comedy: "Le Jeu de la 
Feuillee" (Adam de la Halle). 

(2) A Favorite or an Intimate Finds Himself 
Forgotten : "En Detresse" (Fevre, 1890). 

31 



32 THIRTY-SIX DRAMATIC SITUATIONS 

D The Unfortunate Robbed of Their Only 
Hope: "The Blind/' by Maeterlinck; "Beethoven" 
(Fauchois, 1909) ; "Rembrandt" (Dumur and Josz), 

And how many cases yet remain ! The Jews in cap- 
tivity, slavery in America, the Horrors of the Hundred 
Years' War, invaded ghettos, scenes such as draw the 
crowd to any reproduction of prison life or of Inquisition, 
the attraction of Dante's Inferno, of Pellico's "Prisons/' 
the transporting bitterness of Gautama, of Ecclesiastes, 
of Schopenhauer ! 



EIGHTH SITUATION 

REVOLT 
(Elements: Tyrant and Conspirator) 

As already observed, this situation is, in a measure, 
the converse of Class B of Situation VI. 

Intrigue, so dear to the public of the past three cen- 
turies, is obviously supplied by the very nature of the 
subject we are now to consider. But, by some strange 
chance, it has, on the contrary, always been treated with 
the most open candor and simplicity. One or two vicis- 
situdes, a few surprises all too easily foreseen and ex- 
tending uniformly to all the personages of the play, and 
there we have the conditions which have almost invari- 
ably been attached to this action, so propitious, never- 
theless, to doubts, to equivocation, to a twilight whose 
vague incertitude prepares the dawn of revolt and of 
liberty. 

A (1) A Conspiracy Chiefly of One Individual : 
"The Conspiracy of Fiesco/' by Schiller; Corneille's 
"Cinna;" to some extent the "Catilina" of Voltaire (this 
tragedy belongs rather to the Thirtieth Situation, "Am- 
bition") ; "Thermidor f "The Conspiracy of General 
Malet" (Auge de Lassus, 1889); "Le Grand Soir" 
(Kampf) ; "Le Roi sans Royaume" (Decourcelle, 1909) : 
"Lorenzaccio" (Musset). 

(2) A Conspiracy of Several: "The Conspiracy 
of the Pazzi" by Alfieri ;" Le Roman d'une Conspiration" 
(by Fournier and Carre, after the story of Ranc) ; 
"Madame Margot" (Moreau and Clairville, 1909) ; and, 

33 



34 THIRTY-SIX DRAMATIC SITUATIONS 

in comedy, "Chantecler" (Rostand, 1910) with its parody 
"Rosse, tant et plus" (Mustiere, 1910). 

B (1) Revolt of One Individual, Who Influences 
and Involves Others: Goethe's "Egmont;" "Jacques 
Bonhomme" (Maujan, 1886) ; "La Mission de Jeanne 
d'Arc" (Dalliere, 1888). Example from fiction: "Sal- 
ammbo." From history: Solon feigning madness. 

(2) A Revolt of Many: "Fontovejune," by Lope 
de Vega ; Schiller's "William Tell ;" Zola's "Germinal ;" 
"The Weavers of Silesia/' by Hauptmann (forbidden in 
1893 with the approval of a Parliament soon afterward 
dissolved) ; "L'Automne," by Paul Adam and Gabriel 
Mourey (forbidden in 1893 with the approval of another 
Parliament shortly before its dissolution) ; "L'Armee 
dans la Ville" (Jules Romain, 1911) : "The Fourteenth 
of July" (Roland, 1902). From fiction: a part of the 
"Fortunes des Rougon" by Zola. From history: the 
taking of the Bastile, and numerous disturbances of the 
same period. 

This species of action, particularly in modern scenes, 
has given fine virile dramas to England, Spain, Italy and 
Germany ; of a forceful and authoritative character in the 
two first countries, of a youthful enthusiastic type in the 
two last. France, most certainly, would seem of all 
countries the most likely to understand and express such 
emotions. 

But . . . "Thermidor" was prohibited "for fear" 
it might offend the friends (centenarians apparently) of 
Maximilian ; "Le Pater" "for fear" it might be displeas- 
ing to Communists; Zola's "Germinal" and "L'Automne" 
by Adam and Mourey (two works painted in widely 
different colors, as the titles sufficiently indicate) were 
stopped "for fear" of the objections of a few conserva- 
tives ; "Other People's Money" by Hennique, "for fear" 
of shocking certain financiers who have since been put 
behind bars; "Lohengrin" (although the subject is 
Celtic) was long forbidden "for fear" of irritating a half- 
dozen illiterate French chauvinists; an infinite number 
of other plays "for fear" of annoying Germany (or our 



EIGHTH SITUATION 35 

parlor diplomats who talk of it). . . . Yet others "for 
fear" of vexing the Grand Turk ! 

Is it possible, notwithstanding all this, to find a single 
instance in which a dramatic production has brought 
about a national calamity such as our censors fear? The 
pretext is no more sincere than are those urged for ex- 
cluding from the theater any frank and truthful repre- 
sentations of love. A rule against admitting children 
should be sufficient to satisfy modesty on this point; 
even that is little needed, since children unaccompanied 
by their elders rarely apply for admission. 

Our sentimental bourgeoisie apparently holds to the 
eighteenth-century opinion that it is more dangerous to 
listen to these things in public than to read of them in 
private. For our dramatic art which, be it noted, has 
remained, despite its decline, the one great unrivalled 
means of propagating French thought throughout 
Europe has been forbidden, little by little, to touch 
directly upon theology, politics, sociology, upon crim- 
inals or crimes, excepting (and pray why this excep- 
tion?) adultery, upon which subject our theater, to its 
great misfortune, now lives, at least two days out of 
three. 

The ancients had a saying that a man enslaved loses 
half his soul. A dramatist is a man. 



NINTH SITUATION 

DARING ENTERPRISE 

(A Bold Leader; an Object; an Adversary) 

The ^Conflict, which forms the framework of all dra- 
matic situations, is, in the Ninth, clearly drawn, undis- 
guised. A clever plan, a bold attempt, sangfroid, and 
victory ! 

A Preparations For War: (In this class, as an- 
ciently Created, the action stops before the denouement, 
which it leaves to be imagined, in the perspective of 
enthusiastic prediction). Examples: Aeschylus' 
"Nemea;" "The Council of the Argives" by Sophocles. 
Historic examples : the call to the Crusades ; the Vol- 
unteers of '92. 

B (1) War: Shakespeare's "Henry V." 

(2) A Combat: "Glaucus Pontius," "Memnon," 
"Phineus" and "The Phorcides" of Aeschylus. 

C (1) Carrying Off a Desired Person or Object: 
the "Prometheus" of Aeschylus; the "Laconian 
Women/^by Sophocles. From fiction: the taking of the 
Zaimph in "Salammbo." Epic example: the second 
Homeric hymn (to Hermes). 

(2) Recapture of a Desired Object: "The Vic- 
tory of Arjuna," by Cantchana Atcharya; Wagner's 
"Parsifal;" the retaking of the Zaimph. 

D (1) Adventurous Expeditions : Lope's "Dis- 
covery of the New World;" Aeschylus' "Prometheus 
Unbound;" Euripides' "Theseus;" Sophocles' "Sinon ;" 

36 



NINTH SITUATION 37 

the "Rhesus" attributed to Euripides. Examples from 
romance: the usual exploits of the heroes of fairy tales; 
the Labors of Hercules; the majority of Jules Verne's 
stories. 

(2) Adventure Undertaken for the Purpose of 
Obtaining a Beloved Woman: Sophocles 7 and 'Eurip- 
ides' "QEnomaiis." From fiction: "Toilers of the Sea." 
For the purpose of saving the honor of a lover: "La 
Petite Caporale" (Darlay and de Gorsse, 1909). 

The Ninth Situation thus summarizes the poetry of 
war, of robbery, of surprise, of desperate chance, the 
poetry of the clear-eyed adventurer, of man beyond the 
restraints of artificial civilizations, of Man in the origi- 
nal acceptation of the term. We find, nevertheless, 
hardly a single French work in this class! 

Lest the reader be wearied, I refrain from enumer- 
ating, under these classes so lightly touched upon, many 
of the plots and complications which might be evolved 
from them. Methods of tracking the human game 
bandit or hero, the forces conspiring for his disaster, 
the conditions which make him the victim of his mas- 
ters, the ways in which revolt may arise, the alternatives 
of the struggle in a "daring enterprise," certainly would 
appear to be more complex today than in earlier ages; 
moreover, upon these themes parts borrowed from other 
situations may be engrafted with remarkable ease. Even 
if we desire to preserve to the said themes their archaic 
severity, how much may yet be drawn from them ! In 
how many ways, to cite but one example, might an 
Adventurous Expedition be changed by varying the 
motives or the object of the enterprise, the nature of 
the obstacles, the qualities of the hero, and the previous 
bearings of the three indispensable elements of the 
drama! "Adventurous Travels" have hardly been 
touched upon. And how many other classes are there 
which have not been ! 



TENTH SITUATION 

ABDUCTION 
(The Abductor; the Abducted; the Guardian) 

Or, the Great Bourgeois Romance! Was it not 
thus that Moliere used to put an end to his comedies, 
when he judged that the moment had arrived for send- 
ing his audience home satisfied? Sometimes he substi- 
tuted a treasure-box for a girl, as in "Tartuffe," or ar- 
ranged an exchange of the one for the other, as in 
"L'Avare." 

We find in ABDUCTION one of the situations bear- 
ing upon Rivalry, and in which Jealousy appears, al- 
though not painted with so superb a coloring as in the 
Twenty-fourth. 

In two of the following classes (B and C) we may 
remark the intrusion of the situations "Adultery" and 
"Recovery of a Lost Loved One." The same usage is 
quite possible in almost all the other situations. I would 
point out to those who may be interested in a more de- 
tailed analysis, that love is not necessarily the motive 
of Abduction (in Class D will be found friendship, faith, 
etc.) nor the reason of the obstacles raised by the 
guardian. 

A Abduction of an Unwilling Woman : Aeschy- 
lus' and Sophocles' "Orithyies ;" Aeschylus' "Europa" 
and "The Carians." "With Fire and Sword" (after 
Sienkiewicz, 1904). Comedy: "Le Jeu de Robin et de 
Marion" (Adam de la Halle). Historic and legendary: 
the Sabine women ; Cassandra. There appears to me to 

38 



TENTH SITUATION 39 

be tragic material in cases of extreme eroticism, of pre- 
meditated violation preceded by a mania of passion and 
its resulting state of overexcitation, and followed by the 
murder of the outraged victim, by regrets before the 
beautiful corpse, by the repugnant work of dismember- 
ment or concealment of the body ; then by a disgust for 
life and by successive blunders which lead to the dis- 
covery of the criminal. 

B Abduction of a Consenting Woman: "The 
Abduction of Helen" by Sophocles, and the comedy of 
the same name but not upon the same subject, by Lope. 
Numberless other comedies and romances. 

C (1) Recapture of the Woman Without the Slay- 
ing of the Abductor: Euripides' "Helen;" "Malati and 
Madhava," by Bhavabhuti (the poet "of voice divine"). 
Rescue of a sister: "Iphigenia in Tauris." 

(2) The Same Case, with the Slaying of the Rav- 
isher : "Mahaviracharita," by Bhavabhuti ; "Hanou- 
man" (a collaborative work) ; "Anarghara-ghava" (anon- 
ymous) ; "The Message of Angada," by Soubhata ; "Ab- 
hirama Mani," by Soundara Misra; "Hermione" by 
Sophocles. 

D (1) Rescue of a Captive Friend : "Richard 
Coeur-de-Lion," by Sedaine and Gretry. A great num- 
ber of escapes, historic and fictitious. 

(2) Of a Child: "L'Homme de Proie" (Lefevre 
and Laporte, 1908). 

(3) Of a Soul in Captivity to Error: "Barlaam 
and Josaphat," a fourteenth-century Miracle. The deeds 
of the Apostles, of missionaries, etc. 



ELEVENTH SITUATION 

THE ENIGMA 
(Interrogator, Seeker and Problem) 

This situation possesses theatrical interest par excel- 
lence, since the spectator, his curiosity aroused by the 
problem, easily becomes so absorbed as to fancy it is 
himself who is actually solving it. A combat of the in- 
telligence with opposing wills, the Eleventh Situation 
may be fitly symbolized by an interrogation point. 

A Search for a Person Who Must Be Found on 
Pain of" Death: Sophocles' and Euripides' "Polyidus." 
Case without this danger, in which an object, not a per- 
son, is sought: Poe's "Purloined Letter." 

B (1) A Riddle to Be Solved on Pain of Death: 
"The Sphinx" of Aeschylus. Example from fiction 
(without the danger) : "The Gold Bug" by Poe. 

(2) The Same Case, in Which the Riddle is Pro- 
posed by the Coveted Woman:" Partial example: the 
beginning of Shakespeare's "Pericles." Example from 
fiction : "The Travelling Companion," by Andersen. 
Epic example (but without the danger) : the Queen of 
Sheba and Solomon/ Partial example: Portia's coffers, 
in "The Merchant of Venice." 

The sort of contest, preliminary to the possession of 
a desired one, which is vaguely sketched in this episode, 
is singularly alluring in its suggestive analogues. But 
how many fibres, ready to thrill, will the perplexities of 
the love contest find in us, when they are raised to their 
third power by the introduction of the terrible, as in the 

40 



ELEVENTH SITUATION 41 

one complete and pure example which we have, the 
"Turandot" of the incomparable Gozzi ; a work passion- 
ately admired, translated, produced and rendered famous 
in Germany by Schiller ; a work which has for a century 
been regarded as a classic by all the world, although it 
remains little known in France. 

The effect of B (2) is strengthened and augmented 
in cases in which the hero is subjected to the following: 

C (1) Temptations Offered With the Object of 
Discovering His Name. 

(2) Temptations Offered With the Object of As- 
certaining the Sex: "The Scyrian Women" of Soph- 
ocles and of Euripides. 

(3) Tests for the Purpose of Ascertaining the 
Mental Condition: "Ulysses Furens" of Sophocles; 
"The Palamedes" of Aeschylus and of Euripides (ac- 
cording to the themes attributed to these lost works). 
Examinations of criminals by alienists. 



TWELFTH SITUATION 

OBTAINING 

(A Solicitor and an Adversary Who is Refusing, or 
an Arbitrator and Opposing Parties) 

Diplomacy and eloquence here come into play. An 
end is to be attained, an object to be gained. What 
interests may not be put at stake, what weighty argu- 
ments or influences removed, what intermediaries or 
disguises may be used to transform anger into benevo- 
lence, rancor into renouncement; to put the Despoiler 
in the place of the Despoiled? What mines may be 
sprung, what counter-mines discovered ! what unex- 
pected revolts of submissive instruments ! This dialectic 
contest which arises between reason and passion, some- 
times subtile and persuasive, sometimes forceful and 
violent, provides a fine situation, as natural as it is 
original. 

A Efforts to Obtain an Object by Ruse or Force : 
the "Philoctetes" of Aeschylus, of Sophocles and of 
Euripides ; the reclamation of the Thebans in "QEdipus 
at Colonus;" "The Minister's Ring," by Vishakadatta. 

B Endeavor by Means of Persuasive Eloquence 
Alone: "The Desert Isle," by Metastasio; the father's 
attitude in "Le Fils Naturel" (Dumas), to which Ruse 
is soon afterward added ; Scene 2 of Act V of Shake- 
speare's "Coriolanus." 

C Eloquence With an Arbitrator: "The Judg- 
ment of Arms," by Aeschylus ; "Helen Reclaimed," by 
Sophocles. 

42 



TWELFTH SITUATION 43 

One of the cases unused in the theater, notwithstand- 
ing its frequency, is Temptation, already introduced as 
a part of the preceding situation. The irritated adver- 
sary is here the Defiant; the solicitor, now the Tempt- 
er, has undertaken an unusual negotiation, one for the 
obtaining of an object which nothing can persuade the 
ower to part with; consequently the aim must be, 
gently, little by little, to bewilder, charm or stupefy him. 
Eternal role of woman toward man ! and of how many 
things toward the project of being a man! Does it not 
call to mind the hieratic attitude of the Christian toward 
Satan, as Flaubert has illuminated it, with a thousand 
sparkling lights, in his "Temptation of Saint Anthony?" 



THIRTEENTH SITUATION 

ENMITY OF KINSMEN 

(Elements: a Malevolent Kinsman; a Hated or 
Reciprocally Hating Kinsman) 

Antithesis, which constitiited for Hugo the gener- 
ative principle of art, dramatic art in particular, 
and which naturally results from the idea of Conflict 
which is the basis of drama, offers one of the most sym- 
metrical of schemes in these contrasting emotions. 
"Hatred of one who should be loved," of which the 
worthy pendant is the Twenty-Ninth, "Love of one who 
should be hated." Such confluents necessarily give rise 
to stormy action. 

It is easy to foresee the following laws : 

First : The more closely are drawn the bonds which 
unite kinsmen at enmity, the more savage and danger- 
ous their outbursts of hate are rendered. 

Second: When the hatred is mutual, it will better 
characterize our Situation than when it exists upon one 
side only, in which case one of the relatives becomes 
Tvrant and the other Victim, the ensemble resulting in 
Situations V, VII, VIII, XXX, etc. 

Third: The great difficulty will be to find and to 
represent convincingly an element of discord powerful 
enough to cause the breaking of the strongest human 
ties. 

A Hatred of Brothers : (1) One Brother Hated 
by Several (the hatred not malignant) : "The Heliades" 

44 



THIRTEENTH SITUATION 45 

of Aeschylus (motive, envy) ; "The Labors of Jacob," by 
Lope de Vega (motive, filial jealousy). Hated by a sin- 
gle brother: The "Phoenissae" of Euripides and of Sen- 
eca ; "Polynices" by Alfieri (motive, tyrannical avarice) ; 
Byron's "Cain" (motive, religious jealousy) ; "Une 
Famille au Temps de Luther" by Delavigne (motive, 
religious dissent) ; "Le Duel" (Lavedan, 1905). 

(2) Reciprocal Hatred : The "Seven Against 
Thebes," by Aeschylus, and "Les Freres Ennemis" by 
Racine (motive, greed for power) ; an admirable supple- 
mentary character is added in this Theban legend, the 
Mother, torn between the sons; "Thyestes II" of Soph- 
ocles; "Thyestes" of Seneca; the "Pelopides" by Vol- 
taire; "Atreus and Thyestes" by Crebillon (motive, 
greed for power, the important role being that of the 
perfidious instigator). 

(3) Hatred Between Relatives for Reasons of 
Self-interest: "La Maison d'Argile" (Fabre, 1907). 
Example from fiction: "Mon Frere" (Mercereau). 

B Hatred of Father and Son :(!) Of the Son 
for the Father: "Three Punishments in One," by 
Calderon. Historic example: Louis XI and Charles 
VII. A part of "La Terre" by Zola and of "Le Maitre" 
by Jean Jullien. 

(2) Mutual Hatred : "Life is a Dream," by 
Calderon. Historic instance: Jerome and Victor Bona- 
parte (a reduction of hatred to simple disagreement). 
This nuance appears to me to be one of the finest, al- 
though one of the least regarded by our writers. 

(3) Hatred .of Daughter for Father: "The 
Cenci," by Shelley (parricide as a means of escape from 
incest). 

C Hatred of Grandfather for Grandson: Metas- 
tasio's "Cyrus;" the story of Amulius in the beginning 
of Titus Livius (motive, tyrannical avarice). Hatred of 
uncle for nephew: "The Death of Cansa," by Crichna 
Cavi. One of the facets of "Hamlet." 

jj Hatred of Father-in-law for Son-in-law: Al- 
fieri's "Agis and Saul" (motive, tyrannical avarice). 
Historical example : Caesar and Pompey. Hatred of two 



46 THIRTY-SIX DRAMATIC SITUATION^ 

brothers-in-law, ex-rivals: "La Mer" (Jean Jullien, 1891) 

the only modern drama, I may note in passing, in 
which one finds emotion increasing after the death of 
the principal character. In this respect it conforms to 
reality, in which we may experience shock or alarm, or 
cry out in dread, but in which we do not weep, nor feel 
sorrow to the full, until afterward, all hope being for- 
ever ended. 

E Hatred of Mother-in-law for Daughter-in-law: 

Corneille's "Rodogune" (motive, tyrannical avarice). 
F Infanticide: "Conte de Noel" (Linant, '1899). 

A part of the 'Tower of Darkness." 

I will not repeat the list of degrees of relationship 
into which this situation might be successively trans- 
ferred. The case of hatred between sisters, one frequent 
enough, will offer, even after "Le Carnaval des En- 
fants" (de Bouhelier) an excellent opportunity for a 
study of feminine enmities, so lasting and so cruel ; 
hatred of mother and daughter, of brother and sister, 
will be not less interesting; the same may be said for 
the converse of each class which has furnished our ex- 
amples. May there not be an especially fine dramatic 
study in the deep subject, heretofore so vulgar be- 
cause treated by vulgar hands, the antipathy of the 
mother and the husband of a young woman? Does it 
not represent the natural conflict between the ideal, 
childhood, purity, on the one hand, and on the other 
Life, vigorous and fertile, deceptive but irresistibly 
alluring? 

Next the motive of hatred, changing a little, may 
vary from the everlasting "love of power" alleged in 
nearly all extant examples, and, what is worse, invari- 
ably painted in the strained attitudes of neo-classicism. 

The character of the common parent, torn by affec- 
tion for both adversaries in these struggles, has been 
little modified since the day when Aeschylus led forth, 
from the tomb to which tradition had consigned her, his 
majestic Jocaste. The roles of two parents at enmity 
could well be revived also. And I find no one but Beau- 
mont and Fletcher who has drawn vigorously the insti- 



THIRTEENTH SITUATION 47 

gators of such impious struggles; characters whose in- 
famy is sufficient to be well worthy of attention, never- 
theless. 

With the enmities of kinsmen are naturally connected 
the enmities which spring up between friends. This 
nuance will be found in the following situation. 



FOURTEENTH SITUATION 

RIVALRY of KINSMEN 

(The Preferred Kinsman ; the Rejected Kinsman ; 
the Object) 

This situation seems, at first glance, to present ten 
times the attraction of the preceding. Does not Love, 
as well as Jealousy, augment its effect? Here the 
charms of the Beloved shine amid the blood of battles 
fought for her sake. What startled hesitancies, what 
perplexities are hers; what fears of avowing a prefer- 
ence, lest pitiless rage be unchained! 

Yes, the Beloved one, the "Object" to use the 
philosophic name applied to her in the seventeenth cen- 
tury will here be added to our list of characters. But 
. . . the Common Parent, even if he does not disappear, 
must lose the greater part of his importance ; the Insti- 
gators will pale and vanish in the central radiance of the 
fair Object. Doubtless the "love scenes" will please, by 
their contrast to the violence of the play; but the dra- 
matic purist may raise his brows, and find perhaps 
these turtle-dove interludes a trifle colorless when set in 
the crimson frame-work of fratricide. 

^ Furthermore, there persists in the psychologist's 
mind the idea that Rivalry, in such a struggle, is no 
more than a pretext, the mask of a darker, more ancient 
hatred, a physiological antipathy, one might say, derived 
from the parents. Two brothers, two near relatives, do 
not proceed, on account of a woman, to kill each other, 
unless predisposed. Now, if we thus reduce the motive 

48 



FOURTEENTH SITUATION 49 

to a mere pretext, the Object at once pales and dimin- 
ishes in importance, and we find ourselves returning to 
the Thirteenth Situation. 

Is the Fourteenth, then, limited to but one class, a 
mere derivative of the preceding? No; it possesses, 
fortunately, some germs of savagery which permit of its 
development in several directions. Through them it 
may trend upon "Murderous Adultery," "Adultery 
Threatened/' and especially upon "Crimes of Love" 
(incests, etc.). Its true form and value may be ascer- 
tained by throwing these new tendencies into relief. 

A (1) Malicious Rivalry of a Brother: "Britan- 
nicus ;" "Les Maucroix" by Delpit (the Common Parent 
here gives place to a pair of ex-rivals, who become al- 
most the Instigators); "Boislaurier" (Richard, 1884). 
From fiction : "Pierre et Jean," by de Maupassant. Case 
in which rivalry is without hatred: "1812" (Nigond, 
1910). 

(2) Malicious Rivalry o Two Brothers: 
"Agathocle," "Don Pedre," Adleaide du Guesclin" and 
"Amelie," all by Voltaire, who dreamed of carving a 
kingdom all his own, from this sub-class of a single 
situation. 

(3) Rivalry of Two Brothers, With Adultery on 
the Part of One : "Pelleas et Melisande" by Maeter- 
linck. 

(4) Rivalry of Sisters: "La Souris" (Pailleron, 
1887); "L'Enchantment" (Bataille, 1900); "Le Demon 
du Foyer" (G. Sand). Of aunt and niece: "Le Risque" 
(Coolus, 1909). 

B (1) Rivalry of Father and Son, for an Unmar- 
ried Woman: Metastasio's "Antigone ;" "Les Fossiles" 
(F. de Curel); "La Massiere" (Lemaitre, 1905); "La 
Dette" (Trarieux, 1909); "Papa" (de Flers and de 
Caillavet, 1911) ; Racine's "Mithridate," in which the 
rivalry is triple, between the father and each of the sons, 
and between the two sons. Partial example: the begin- 
ning of Dumas 7 "Pere Prodigue." 

(2) Rivalry of Father and Son, for a Married 
Woman: "Le Vieil Homme" (Porto-Riche, 1911). 



50 THIRTY-SIX DRAMATIC SITUATIONS 

(3) Case Similar to the Two Foregoing, But in 
Which the Object is Already the Wife of the Father. 

(This goes beyond adultery, and tends to result in incest, 
but the purity of the passion preserves, for dramatic 
effect, a fine distinction between this sub-class and Sit- 
uation XXVI) : Euripides' "Phenix ;" (a concubine 
is here the object of rivalry); Schiller's "Don Carlos;" 
Alfieri's "Philip II." 

(4) Rivalry of Mother and Daughter: "L'Autre 
Danger" (Donnay, 1902). 

C Rivalry of Cousins: (which in reality falls into 
the following class) : 'The Two Noble Kinsmen," by 
Beaumont and Fletcher. 

D Rivalry of Friends : Shakespeare's "Two Gen- 
tlemen of Verona;" "Aimer sans Savoir Qui" by Lope 
de Vega; Lessing's "Damon;" "Le Coeur a ses Raisons" 
(de Flers and de Caillavet, 190-2) ; "Une Femme Passa" 
(Coolus, 1910). 



FIFTEENTH SITUATION 

MURDEROUS ADULTERY 

(Elements: Two Adulterers; a Betrayed Husband or 

Wife) 

This, to my mind, is the only strongly appealing form 
in which adultery can be presented; otherwise is it not 
a mere species of housebreaking, the less heroic in that 
the Object of theft is an accomplice, and that the house- 
hold door, already thrown open by treachery, requires 
not even a push of the shoulder? Whereas this treach- 
ery become at least logical and endurable in so far as 
it is a genuinely sincere folly, impassioned enough to 
prefer assassination to dissimulation and a base sharing 
of love, 

A (1) The Slaymg of a Husband by, or for, a 
Paramour : The k< Agamemnons" of Aeschylus, of Sen- 
eca and of Alfieri ; Webster's "Vittoria Corombona;" 
"Pierre Pascal ;" "Les Emigrants" (Hirsch, 1909) ; 
"L'Impasse" (Fread Amy, 1909) ; "Partage de Midi" 
(Paul Claudel) ; "Amour" (Leon Hennique, 1890) ; the 
beginning of the "Power of Darkness." Historic exam- 
ple, with pride and shame as motives for the crime : the 
legend of Gyges and Candaules. From fiction: the first 
part of "Therese Raquin," 

(2) The Slaying of a Trusting Lover : "Samson 
et Dalila" (opera by Saint-Saens, 1890). 

B Slaying of a Wife for a Paramour, and in Self- 
Si 



52 THIRTY-SIX-DRAMATIC SITUATIONS 

Interest: Seneca's "Octavia" and also Alfieri's; "La 
Lutte pour la Vie" by Daudet (in which cupidity domi- 
nates adultery) ; "The Schism of England" by Calderon ; 
"Zobeide" by Gozzi. Narrative example: Bluebeard. 
Historic: the murder of Galeswinthe. 

Hints for varying and modifying this situation: 

The betrayed husband or wife may be either more or 
less powerful, more or less sympathetic in character, 
than the slayer. The blindness of the intended victim 
may be more or less complete at various moments of the 
action ; if it be dispelled, partly or fully, it may be by 
chance, by some imprudent act of the guilty ones, by a 
warning-, etc. 

Between the victim and the intruder, ties of affection, 
of duty, of gratitude, may have previously existed; ties 
very real to one or the other of the two. They may be 
relatives ; they may find themselves united by some work 
or responsibility in common. The Victim, whether he 
be pursued openly or secretly, will be, doubtless, the 
object of an old rancor, either on the part of the consort 
or of the intruder; the origin of this rancor may be in 
any one of the imaginable offenses by which a human 
being is wounded in his family affections, his loves, his 
ideals, etc., or in his pride of birth, of name, of achieve- 
ment; in his interests, (money, property, power, free- 
dom) ; in any one of the external radiations of life. 

Of the two adulterers, one may be but an instrument 

impassioned or resigned, unconscious or involuntary 

of the other, and may later be rejected, the end being 
attained; the blow may be struck by one of the two 
traitors alone, or it may be that neither of them has 
stained his own hands with the crime, which has been 
committed by a new character, perhaps unintentionally, 
or perhaps from love of one of the two Adulterers, who 
has utilized and directed this passion, or has let it move 
of its own accord toward the desired and criminal end. 

A multitude of other characters will be, in varying 
degrees, the means employed, the obstacles, secondary 
victims, and accomplices in the sinister deed; the deed 
itself may be brought about according to the author's 



FIFTEENTH SITUTION 53 

choice among the numberless circumstances which the 
Law has foreseen, with divers details such as court trials 
suggest. 

If a more complicated action is desired, interweave 
(as Hennique has done) a rivalry of Kinsmen, an unnat- 
ural love (see Euripides' Chrysippe), an ambitious pur- 
pose and a conspiracy. 



SIXTEENTH SITUATION 

MADNESS 
(Elements : Madman and Victim) 

The origin of certain human actions lies hidden in 
fearful mystery; a mystery wherein the ancients believed 
they discerned the cruel smile of a god, and wherein our 
scientists, like the Chinese philosophers believe, they 
recognize the desires, prolonged and hereditary, of an 
ancestor. A startling awakening" it is for Reason, when 
she finds on all sides her destiny strewn with corpses 
or with dishonors, which the Other, the unknown, has 
scattered at his pleasure. At this calamity, greater than 
death, how our kindred must weep and tremble; what 
terror and suspense must arise in their minds ! And the 
victims, whose cries are lost in the mute heavens; the 
beloved ones pursued in unreasoning rage which they 
cannot comprehend ! What variations of the inconscient 
are here: folly, possession, divine blindness, hypnosis, 
intoxication, forgetfulness ! 

A (1) Kinsmen Slain in Madness : "Athamas" 
and the "Weavers of Nets" by Aeschylus ; "Hercules 
Furens" by Euripides and by Seneca; "Ion" by 
Euripides. 

(2) A Lover Slain in Madness : "La Fille Eliza/' 
by Edmond de Goncourt; "La Tentation de Vivre" 
(Louis Ernault). A lover on the point of slaying his 
mistress in madness : Example from fiction : "La Bete 
Humaine." Familiar instances : Jack the Ripper ; the 
Spaniard of Montmartre, etc. 

54 



SIXTEENTH SITUATION 55 

(3) Slaying or Injuring of a Person not Hated: 
"Monsieur Bute" (Biollay, 1890). Destruction of a 
work: "Hedda Gabler." 

B Disgrace Brought Upon Oneself Through Mad- 
ness: Aeschylus' "Thracians;" Sophocles' "Ajax;" to 
some extent "Saul" (Gide). 

C Loss of Loved Ones Brought About by Mad- 
ness: "Sakuntala" by Kalidasa (form, amnesia). The 
philtre of Hagen, in Wagner. 

D Madness Brought on by Fear of Hereditary 
Insanity: "L'Etau" (Andre Sardou, 1909). 

The case of A (3), transferred to the past and treated 
according to a quid-pro-quo process, is that of one of the 
merriest comedies of the nineteenth century, "L'Affaire 
de la rue de Lourcine" by Labiche. 

Numberless examples of this Sixteenth Situation 
have filled the disquieting pages of alienists' journals. 
Mental diseases, manias of various types, offer powerful 
dramatic effects which have not yet been exploited. 
These furnish, doubtless, but points of departure toward 
the Situation whose real investiture takes place at the 
moment of the hero's restoration to reason, which is 
to say, to suffering. But if it ever happens that these 
three phases the etiology of delirium, its access, and 
the return to a normal condition are treated with 
equal strength and vigor, what an admirable work will 
result ! 

The first of the three stages, which bears upon the 
explanations of insanity, has been variously held to be 
divine (by the Greeks), demoniac (by the Church), and, 
in our own times, hereditary and pathological. Hypno- 
tism has recently created another nuance ; the hypnotist 
here forms a substitute, a sorry one, it is true, for 
divinity or demon. Drunkenness furnishes us a nuance 
unfamiliar to Greece ; what is today more commonplace, 
and at the same time more terrible, than the disclosure 
of an important secret or the committing of a criminal 
act, while under the influence of drink? 

Is it necessary to say that all ties, all interests, all 



56 THIRTY-SIX DRAMATIC SITUATIONS 

human desires, may be represented crossed and illumi- 
nated by the light of dementia? 

For the rest, this situation of Madness is far from 
having been neglected in our theater. Shakespeare, in 
his most personal dramas, has made use of insanity in 
the leading roles. Lady Macbeth is a somnambulist and 
dies in hysteria, her husband is a victim of hallucina- 
tions; the same may be said of Hamlet, who is a lype- 
maniac besides; of Timon also; Othello is an epileptic 
and King Lear completely deranged. It is on this ac- 
count that the great William is so dangerous a model 
(Goethe would not read him more than once a year). 
He has played, to some extent, the same role as Michael- 
Angelo, he has exaggerated the springs of action to 
the farthest limits of reality, beyond which his disciples 
fall immediately into mere ridiculous affectation. 

On the other hand, if we except the pretext of study- 
ing insanity in itself, which "Ajax" has furnished from 
Astydamus to Ennius, and from Ennius to Emperor 
Augustus, I find nothing "Shakespearean" in the drama 
of antiquity except "Orestes." All other characters are 
in the enjoyment of their senses, and do not thereby be- 
come any less pathetic. "QEdipus" alone shows, in de- 
fault of abnormality in the hero's psychologic constitu- 
tion, external events of an extraordinary character (a 
resource since so largely used by the Romanticists of 
1830 and later). But the rest of the antique dramatic 
types are evolved in accordance with normal passions, 
and under objective conditions relatively common. 



SEVENTEENTH SITUATION 

FATAL IMPRUDENCE 
(The Imprudent; the Victim or the Object Lost) 

To which are sometimes added "The Counsellor," a 
person of wisdom, who opposes the imprudence, "The 
Instigator," wicked, selfish or thoughtless, and the usual 
string of Witnesses, secondary Victims, Instruments/ 
and so forth. 

A (1) Imprudence the Cause of One's Own Mis- 
fortune : Sophocles' "Eurnele;" Euripides' "Phaeton" 
(here the Counsellor is blended with the Instrumental 
character, in which, bound by a too-hasty oath, he finds 
himself in Situation XXIII, A (2), obliged to sacrifice 
a kinsman to keep a vow) ; 'The Master Builder," by 
Ibsen. From comedy: "L'Indiscret" (See, 1903). 

(2) Imprudence the Cause of One's Own Dis- 
honor: "La Banque de FUnivers" (Grenet-Dancourt, 
1886). From fiction: "L'Argent" by Zola. Historic: 
Ferdinand de Lesseps. 

B (1) Curiosity the Cause of One's Own Misfor- 
tune: Aeschylus' "Semele." Historic examples (which 
rise to the Twentieth Situation, "Sacrifices to the 
Ideal") : the deaths of many scholars and scientists. 

(2) Loss of the Possession of a Loved One, 
Through Curiosity: "Psyche" (borrowed from the ac- 
count which La Fontaine drew from Apuleius, himself 
the debtor of Lucius of Patras, and dramatized by Cor- 
neille, Moliere and Quinault) ; "Esclarmonde" (Mas- 
senet, 1889). Legendary example: Orpheus bringing* 
back Eurydice. This nuance tends toward Situations 

57 



58 THIRTY-SIX DRAMATIC SITUATIONS 

XXXII and XXXIII, "Mistaken Jealousy" and "Judicial 

C (1) Curiosity the Cause of Death or Misfortune 
to Others: Goethe's "Pandora" and also Voltaire's; 
"The Wild Duck" by Ibsen. Legendary example: Eve. 

(2) Imprudence the Cause of a Relative's Death: 
"La Mere Meurtriere de son Enfant" (a fourteenth- 
century Miracle of Notre-Dame) ; "On ne Badine pas 
avec 1 J Amour" (de Musset) ; "Renee Mauperm," by the 
Goncourts Familiar instances: blunders in the care of 
sick persons. "Louise Leclerq," by Verlaine. The cause 
of another's misfortune: "Damaged Goods" (Brieux, 
1905). 

(3)_l m prudence the Cause of a Lover's Death: 
"Samson" by Voltaire; "La Belle aux Cheveux d'Or" 
(Arnould, 1882). 

(4) Credulity the Cause of Kinsmen's Deaths : 

"Pelias" by Sophocles and "The Peliades" by Euripides. 
From fiction (credulity the cause of misfortune to fel- 
low-citizens) : "Port-Tarascon." 

Establish in each of the preceding sub-classes equiva- 
lents to those cases which are presented in single in- 
stances in one class only, and we have the following sub- 
jects ; By Imprudence (meaning imprudence pure and 
simple, unconnected with curiosity or credulity) to cause 
misfortune to others; to lose possession of a loved one 
(lover, wife or husband, friend, benefactor, protege, 
etc.) ; to cause the death of a relative (any degree of kin- 
ship may be chosen) ; to cause the death of a loved one. 
By Curiosity (unmixed with imprudence or credulity) to 
cause the dishonor of a relative (the various kinds of 
dishonor are numerous enough, touching as they do 
upon probity, upon courage, upon modesty, upon loyal- 
ty) ; to cause the dishonor of a loved one; to cause one's 
own dishonor. To cause these dishonors by pure Cred- 
ulity (unmixed with imprudence or curiosity). An ex- 
amination of the Twelfth Situation will give us a pri- 
mary idea of the way in which Ruse may be used to 
gain this credulity. By Credulity also to cause one's 
own misfortune, or lose possession of a loved one, or 



SEVENTEENTH SITUATION 59 

cause misfortune to others, or cause the death of a loved 
one. 

Let us now pass to the causes which may precipitate 

as readily as curiosity, credulity, or pure imprudence 

an overhanging catastrophe. These causes are : 
the infraction of a prohibition or law previously made 
by a divinity ; the deadly effect of the act upon him who 
commits it (an effect due to causes perhaps mechanical, 
perhaps biological, perhaps judicial, perhaps martial, 
etc.) ; the deadly consequences of the act for the kindred 
or the beloved of him who commits it; a sin previously 
committed, consciously or unconsciously, and which is 
about to be revealed and punished. 

Besides curiosity and credulity, other motives may 
determine the imprudence; in "The Trachiniae," for in- 
stance, it is jealousy. The same role might be given to 
any one of the passions, the emotions, the desires, the 
needs, the tastes, the human weaknesses ; sleep, 
hunger, muscular activity, gluttony, lust, coquetry, child- 
ish simplicity. As to the final disaster, it may assume 
many aspects, since it may fall in turn upon physical, 
moral or social well-being, whether by the destruction 
of happiness or honor, of property or power. 

In the present situation, the Instigator, who never- 
theless is not essential, may become worthy of figur- 
ing even as the protagonist; such is the case of Medea 
in "Pelias." This is perhaps the most favorable aspect 
in which the 'Villain'' can be presented; imagine, for in- 
stance, an lago becoming the principal character of a 
play (as Satan is of the world) ! The difficulty will be 
to find a sufficient motive for him ; ambition (partly the 
case in Richard III) is not always a convincing one, be- 
cause of its "a priori" way of proceeding; jealousy and 
vengeance seem a trifle sentimental for this demoniac 
figure ; misanthropy is too philosophic and honorable ; 
self-interest (the case of Pelias) is more appropriate. 
But envy, envy, which in the presence of friendly 
solicitude feels but the more keenly the smart of its 
wounds, envy studied in its dark and base endeavors, 
in the shame of defeat, in its cowardice, and ending final- 
ly in crime, here, it seems to me, is the ideal motive. 



EIGHTEENTH SITUATION 

INVOLUNTARY CRIMES OF LOVE 
(The Lover; the Beloved; the Reveal er) 

This and the following' situation stand out as the 
most fantastic and improbable of all the silhouettes upon 
our dramatic horizon. Nevertheless they are, in them- 
selves, quite admissible, and at least not rarer today than 
they were in heroic times, through adultery and prosti- 
tution, which never flourished more generally than at 
present. It is merely the disclosure which is less fre- 
quent. Yet many of us have seen certain marriages, 
apparently suitable, planned and arranged, as it were, 
by relatives or friends of the families, yet obstinately 
opposed, avoided and broken off by the parents, seem- 
ingly unreasonable, but in reality only too certain of the 
consanguinity of the lovers. Such revelations, then, still 
take place, although without their antique and startling 
eclat, thanks to modern custom and our prudent prudery. 

Its reputation for fabulous monstrosity was in reality 
attached to our Eighteenth Situation by the unequalled 
celebrity of the theme of "CEdipus," which Sophocles 
treated in a style almost romantic, and which his imi- 
tators have ever since overloaded with fanciful ara- 
besques more and more chimerical and extraordinary. 

This situation and the following as indeed to some 
extent all thirty-six may be represented, as the author 
chooses, in one of two lights. In the first, the fatal error 
is revealed, simultaneously to the spectator and to the 
character, only after it is irreparable, as in Class A ; and 

60 



EIGHTEENTH SITUATION 61 

here the state of mind strongly recalls the Sixteenth. In 
the second, the spectator, informed of the truth, sees the 
character walk unconsciously toward the crime, as 
though in a sinister sort of blindman's-buff, as in Classes 
B, C and D. 

A (1) Discovery That One Has Married One's 
Mother: The "CEdipus" of Aeschylus, of Sophocles, of 
Seneca, of Anguillara, of Corneille, of Voltaire, not to 
speak of those of Achaeus, Philocles, Melitus, Xenocles, 
Nicomachus, Carcinus, Diogenes, Theodecte, Julius 
Caesar; nor of those of Jean Prevpst, Nicolas de Sainte- 
Marthe, Lamothe, Ducis, J. Chenier, etc. The greatest 
praise of Sophocles consists in the astonishment we feel 
that neither the many imitations, nor the too well-known 
legend of the abandonment on Cithaeron, nor the old 
familiar myth of the Sphinx, nor the difference in the 
ages of the wedded pair, that none of these things has 
made his work appear unnatural or unconvincing. 

(2) Discovery That One Has Had a Sister as Mis- 
tress: Tasso's "Torrismond ;" "The Bride of Messina" 
by Schiller. This case, obviously a more frequent one, 
becomes unconvincing in the latter drama, when com- 
bined with the Nineteenth Situation. Example from fic- 
tion : "L'Enfant Naturel," by Sue. 

B (1) Discovery That One Has Married One's 
Sister: "Le Manage d' Andre" (Lemaire and de 
Rotivre, 1882). This being a comedy, the error is dis- 
covered in time to be remedied, and the play "ends hap- 
pily." "Abufar" by Ducis, which also falls under a pre- 
ceding classification. 

(2) The Same Case, in Which the Crime Has Been 
Villainously Planned by a Third Person : "Heraclius" 
(this gives, despite its genius, rather the feeling of a 
nightmare than of a terrible reality). 

(3) _ Being Upon the Point of Taking a Sister, Un- 
knowingly, as Mistress: Ibsen's "Ghosts." The moth- 
er, a knowing witness, hesitates to reveal the danger, 
for fear of subjecting the son to a fatal shock. 

C Being Upon the Point of Violating, Unknow- 



62 THIRTY-SIX DRAMATIC SITUATIONS 



a Daughter : Partial example : "La Dame aux 
Domino Rose" (Bouvier, 1882). 

D (1) Being Upon the Point of Committing an 
Adultery Unknowingly (the only cases I have found in 
all drama): "Le Roi Cerf" and "L'Amour des Trois 
Oranges," both by Gozzi. 

(2) Adultery Committed Unknowingly : P r o b- 
ably the "Alcmene" of Aeschylus; "Le Bon Roi Dago- 
bert" (Rivoire, 1908). From fiction: the end of "The 
Titan," by Jean-Paul Richter. 

The various modifications of incest and other forbid- 
den loves, which will be found in Situation XXVI, may 
be adapted in the same manner as those here classified. 

We have seen above instances of adultery committed 
through a mistake on the part of the wife; it might also 
be through a mistake by the husband. This error is es- 
pecially likely to be made by that one of the two adult- 
erers who is unmarried ; what is more common, for ex- 
ample, in the life of "pleasure," than to discover a 
little tardily that one's mistress is a married woman? 

Ignorance of the sex of the beloved is the point upon 
which "Mademoiselle de Maupin" turns; there is in the 
first place a mistake (comedy), upon which are built the 
obsidional struggles of a soul (tragi-comedy), from 
which there finally results, when the truth is disclosed, 
a brief tragic denouement. 



NINETEENTH SITUATION 

SLAYING OF A KINSMAN UNRECOGNIZED 
(The Slayer; the Unrecognized Victim) 

Whereas the Eighteenth Situation attains its highest 
degree of emotion after the accomplishment of the act, 
(doubtless because all the persons concerned in it sur- 
vive, and the horror of it lies chiefly in the conse- 
quences), the Nineteenth, on the contrary, in which a 
victim is to perish and in which the interest increases by 
reason of the blind premeditation, becomes more pathetic 
in the preparations for the crime than in the results. 
This permits a happy ending, without the necessity of 
recourse, as in the Eighteenth, to a comedy-process of 
error. A simple recognition of one character by another 
will suffice, of which our Situation XIX is, in effect, 
but a development. 

A (1) Being Upon the Point of Slaying a Daugh- 
ter Unknowingly, by Command of a Divinity or an 
Oracle: Metastasio's "Demophon." The ignorance of 
the kinship springs from a substitution of infants ; the 
interpretation of the oracle's words is erroneous; the 
"jeune premiere," at one point in the action, believes 
herself the sister of her fiance. This linking of three or 
four mistakes (unknown kinship, in the special light of 
the situation we are now studying, a supposed danger of 
incest, as in B (2) of the preceding, and finally a mis- 
leading ambiguity of words, as in the majority of com- 
edies) suffices to constitute what is called "stirrittf" ac- 

63 



64 THIRTY-SIX DRAMATIC SITUATIONS 

tion, characteristic of the intrigues brought back ^ into 
vogue by the Second Empire, and over whose^ intricate 
entanglements our chroniclers waxed so naively en- 
thusiastic. ^ 

(2) _ Through Political Necessity : ' Les Guebres 
and "Les Lois de Minos" by Voltaire. 

(3) _ Through a Rivalry in Love : "La Petite 
Mionne" (Richebourg, 1890). 

(4) _ Through Hatred of the Lover of the Unrecog- 
nized Daughter: -"LeRoi s'amuse" (in which the dis- 
covery takes place after the slaying). 

B (1) Being Upon the Point of Killing a Son Un- 
knowingly : The "Telephus" of Aeschylus and of 
Sophocles (with incest as the alternative of this crime) ; 
Euripides' "Cresphontes ;" the "Meropes" of Maffei, of 
Voltaire and of Alfieri ; Sophocles' "Creusa ;" Euripides' 
'Ion." In Metastasio's "Olympiad" this subject is com- 
plicated by a "Rivalry of Friends." A Son Slain With- 
out Being" Recognized: Partial example: the third act 
of "Lucrece Borgia;" "The 24th of February/ 1 by 
Werner. 

(2) The Same Case as B (1), Strengthened by 
Machiavellian Instigations : Sophocles' "E u r y a 1 e ;" 
Euripides' "JEgeus." 

(3) _The Same Case as B (2), Intermixed With 
Hatred of Kinsmen (that of grandfather for grandson) : 
Metastasio's "Cyrus." 

C Being Upon the Point of Slaying a Brother Un- 
knowingly: (1) Brothers Slaying in Anger: The 
"Alexanders" of Sophocles and of Euripides. (2) A 
Sister Slaying Through Professional Duty: "The 
Priestesses" of Aeschylus; "Iphigenia in Tauris," ^by 
Euripides and by Goethe, and that projected by Racine. 

D Slaying "of a Mother Unrecognized : Voltaire's 
"Semiramis ;" a partial example: the denouement of 
"Lucrece Borgia. 5 ' 

E A Father Slain Unknowingly, Through Machia- 
vellian Advice: (see XVII) : Sophocles' "Pelias" and 
Euripides' "Peliades;" Voltaire's "Mahomet" (in which 
the hero is also upon the point of marrying his sister un- 



NINETEENTH SITUATION 65 

knowingly). The Simple Slaying of a Father Unrecog- 
nized: Legendary example: Laius. From romance: 
"The Legend of Saint Julian the Hospitaller." The 
Same Case Reduced From Murder to Simple Insult : 
"Le Pain d'Autrui" (after Turgenieff, by Ephraim and 
Schutz, 1890). Being Upon the Point of Slaying a Fa- 
ther Unknowingly: "Israel" (Bernstein, 1908). 

F (1) A Grandfather Slain Unknowingly, in Ven- 
geance and Through Instigation : "Les Burgraves" 
(Hugo). 

(2) Slain Involuntarily : Aeschylus' "Poly 
dectes." 

(3) A Father-in-Law Killed Involuntarily : 
Sophocles' "Amphitryon." 

G (1) Involuntary Killing of a Loved Woman : 
Sophocles' "Procris." Epic example: Tancred and Clo- 
rinda, in "Jerusalem Delivered." Legendary example 
(with change of the sex of the person loved) : Hya- 
cinthus. 

(2) Being Upon the Point of Killing a Lover Un- 
recognized: "The Blue Monster" by Gozzi. 

(3) Failure to Rescue an Unrecognized Son : 
"Saint Alexis" (a XIV Century Miracle of Notre- 
Dame;) "La Voix du Sang" (Rachilde). 

Remarkable is the liking of Hugo (and consequently 
of his imitators) for this somewhat rare situation. Each 
of the ten dramas of the old Romanticist contains it; in 
two of them, "Hernani" and "Torquemada," it is in a 
manner accessory to the Seventeenth (Imprudence) fatal 
to the hero also ; in four ("Marion Delorme," "Angelo," 
"La Esmerelda," "Ruy Bias") this case of involuntary 
injury to a loved one supplies all the action and furnish- 
es the best episodes ; in four others ("Le Roi s'amuse," 
"Marie Tudor," "Lucrece Borgia," "Les Burgraves"). it 
serves furthermore as denouement. It would seem, in- 
deed, that drama, for Hugo, consists in this : the causing, 
directly or indirectly, of the death of a loved one; and, 
in the work wherein he has accumulated the greatest 
number of theatrical effects in "Lucrece Borgia" 
we see the same situation returning no less than five 



66 THIRTY-SIX DRAMATIC SITUATIONS 

times. Near the first part of Act I, Gennaro permits his 
unrecognized mother to be insulted; in the second part, 
he himself insults her, not knowing her for his mother; 
in Act II she demands and is granted, the death of her 
unrecognized son, tHen finds she has no recourse but to 
kill him herself, then is again insulted by him ; finally, in 
Act III, she poisons him, and, still unknown, is insulted, 
threatened and slain by him. 

Be it noted that Shakespeare has not in a single in- 
stance employed this Nineteenth Situation, an altogether 
accidental one, having no bearing upon his powerful 
studies of the will 



TWENTIETH SITUATION 

SELF-SACRIFICING FOR AN IDEAL 

(The Hero; the Ideal; the "Creditor" or the Person or 
Thing Sacrificed) 

The four themes of Immolation, of which this is the 
first, bring before us three corteges: Gods (XX and 
XXIII), Kindred (XXI and XXIII), and Desires 
(XXII). The field of conflict is no longer the visible 
world, but the Soul. 

Of these four subjects, none is nobler than this of our 
Twentieth Situation-, all for an ideal ! What the ideal 
may be, whether political or religious, whether it be 
called Honor or Piety, is of little importance. It exacts 
the sacrifice of all ties, of interest, passion, life itself, 
far better, however, under one of the three following 
forms, if it be tarnished with the slightest, even although 
the most sublime, egoism. 

A (1) Sacrifice of Life for the Sake of One's 
Word: The "Regulus" of Pradon and also of Metas- 
tasio; the end of "Hernani" (Carthage and Don Ruy 
Gomez are the "Creditors"). Is it not surprising that a 
greater number of examples do not at once present 
themselves to us? This fatality, the work of the victim 
himself, and in which the victory is won over Self, is 
it not worthy to illuminate the stage with its sacrificial 
flames? There is, nevertheless, no necessity for choos- 
ing a hero of an almost too-perfect type, such as Regulus. 

(2) Life Sacrificed for the Success of One's Peo- 
ple: "The Waiting-Women" by Aeschylus; "Protesi- 
las" by Euripides ; "Themistocles" by Metastasio. Par- 
tial examples : "Iphigenia in Aulis," by Euripides and by 

67 



68 THIRTY-SIX DRAMATIC SITUATIONS 

Racine. Historic examples: Cordus; Curtius; Latour 
d'Auvergne. For the Happiness of One's People: The 
"Suffering Christ 5 ' of St. Gregory Nazianzen. 

(3) Life Sacrificed in Filial Piety: "The Phoe- 
nician Women" by Aeschylus ; the "Antigones" of Soph- 
ocles and Euripides ; of Alamanni and Alfieri. 

(4) _ Life Sacrificed for the Sake of One's Faith: 
'The Miracle of St. Ignace of Antioch" (XIV Century) ; 
"Vive le Roi" (Han Rymer, 1911) ; "Cesar Birotteau" 
(Fabre, after Balzac, 1911) ; "The Constant Prince" by 
Calderon; "Luther" by Werner. Familiar instances: all 
martyrs, whether to religion or science. In fiction: 
"L'CEuvre" by Zola. For the Sake of One's King: 
"L'Enfant du Temple" (de Ponies). 

B (1) _ Both Love and Life Sacrificed for One's 
Faith: "Polyeucte." In fiction "L'Evangeliste" (sac- 
rifice of family and future for one's faith). 

(2) Both Love and Life Sacrificed to a Cause: 
"Les Fils de Jahel" (Mme. Armand, 1886). 

(3) Love Sacrificed to Interests of State: This 
is the favorite motif of Corneille, as in "Othon," "Sertor- 
ius," "Sophonisbe," "Pulcherie," "Tite et Berenice." Add 
to these the "Berenice" of Racine and the "Sophonisbe" 
of Trissino, that of Alfieri and that of Mairet ; Metasta- 
sio's "Achilles in Scyro" and his "Dido;" Berlioz' 
"Troyons" (the best tragedy of his century) ; "Llmpera- 
trice" (Mendes). The "Creditor" in this sub-class, re- 
maining abstract, is easily confounded with the Ideal and 
the Hero ; the "Persons Sacrificed," on the contrary, be- 
come visible; these are Plautine, Viriate, Syphax and 
Massinisse, Berenice, Deidamie. In comedy: "S. A. R." 
(Chancel, 1908), 

C Sacrifice of Well-Being to Duty : "Resurrec- 
tion" by Tolstoi; "L'Apprentie" (Getfroy, 1908). 

D The Ideal of "Honor" Sacrificed to the Ideal of 
"Faith" : Two powerful examples, which for secondary 
reasons did not attain success (because the public ear 
was incapable of perceiving a harmony pitched so high 
in the scale of sentiment) : "Theodore" by Corneille and 
"The Virgin Martyr" by Massinger, Partial example: 
the good hermit Abraham in Hroswitha. 



TWENTY-FIRST SITUATION 

SELF-SACRIFICE FOR KINDRED 

(The Hero ; the Kinsman ; the "Creditor" or 
the Person or Thing Sacrificed) 

A (1) Life Sacrificed for that of a Relative or a 
Loved One: The "Alcestes" of Sophocles, of Eurip- 
ides, of Buchanan, of Hardy, of Racine (projected) of 
Quinault, of Lagrange-Chancel, of Boissy, of Coypel, of 
Saint-Foix, of Dorat, of Gluck, of H. Lucas, of Vau- 
zelles, etc. 

(2) Life Sacrificed for the Happiness of a Relative 
or a Loved One: "L'Ancien" by Richepin. Two sym- 
metrical works are "Smilis" (Aicard, 1884), in which the 
husband sacrifices himself, and "Le Divorce de Sarah 
Moore" (Rozier, Paton and Dumas fils), in which the 
wife sacrifices herself. Examples from fiction and anal- 
ogous to these two dramas are "Great Expectations" by 
Dickens and "La Joie de Vivre" by Zola. Common ex- 
amples: workmen in dangerous occupations. 

B (1) Ambition Sacrificed for the Happiness of a 
Parent: "Les Freres Zemganno" by Edmond de Gon- 
court. This ends with a denouement the opposite of that 
of "L'QEuvre." 

(2) Ambition Sacrificed for the Life of a Parent: 
"Madame de Maintenon" (Coppee, 1881). 

C (1) Love Sacrificed for the Sake of a Parent's 
Life: "Diana" by Augier; "Martyre" (Dennery, 1886). 

(2) For the Happiness of One's Child : "Le 
Reveil" (Hervieu, 1905); "La Fugitive" (Picard, 1911). 



70 THIRTY-SIX DRAMATIC SITUATIONS 

For the Happiness of a Loved One : "Cyrano de Ber- 
gerac" by Rostand; "Le Droit au Bonheur" (C. Lemon- 
nier, 1907). 

(3) The Same Sacrifice as 2, But Caused by Un- 
just Laws: "La Loi de THomme" by Hervieu. 

D (1) Life and Honor Sacrificed for the Life of a 
Parent or Loved One: "Le Petit Jacques/' Case in 
which the loved one is guilty: "La Charbonniere" (Cre- 
mieux, 1884) ; "Le Frere d'Armes" (Garaud, 1887) ; "Le 
Chien de Garde" (Richepin, 1889). The Same Sacrifice 
Made for the Honor of a Loved One : "Pierre Vaux" 
(Jonathan, 1882). A similar sacrifice, but of reputation 
only: "La Cornette" (Mile, and M. Ferrier, 1909). 

(2) Modesty Sacrificed for the Life of a Relative 
or a Loved One: Shakespeare's "Measure for Meas- 
ure;" Euripides' "Andromache" and also Racine's; "Per- 
tharite" by Corneille; "La Tosca" (Sardou, 1889). In 
fiction : "Le Huron" by Voltaire. 



TWENTY-SECOND SITUATION 

ALL SACRIFICED FOR A PASSION 

(The Lover; the Object of the Fatal'.; BaSsion; 
the Person or Thing Sacrificed)" 1 '* 

A (1) Religious Vows of Chastity Broken for a 
Passion: "Jocelyn" by Godard. From fiction: "La 
Faute de 1'Abbe Mouret." In comedy: "Dhourtta 
Narttaka." 

(2) A Vow of Purity Broken: "Tannhauser." 
Respect for a Priest Destroyed : One aspect of "La 
Conquete de Plassans." 

(3) A Future Ruined by a Passion : "Manon" by 
Massenet; "Sapho" by Daudet; "La Griffe" (Bernstein, 
1906) ; the works of Louys in general. 

(4) Power Ruined by Passion : Shakespeare's 
"Antony and Cleopatra;" "Cleopatre" by Sardou. 

(5) _ Ruin of Mind, Health and Life: "La Glu" 
(Richepin, 1883) ; "L'Arlesienne" (Daudet and Bizet) ; 
"La Furie" (Bois, 1909). From fiction (see C) : "Le 
Possede" by Lemmonnier. Passion Gratified at the 
Price of Life: "Une Nuit de Cleopatre" (Gautier and 
Masse). 

(6) Ruin of Fortunes, Lives and Honors: 
"Nana;" in part "La Route d'Emeraude" (Richepin, 
after Demolder, 1909). 

B Temptations (see XII) Destroying the Sense of 
Duty, of Pity, etc. : "Salome" (Oscar Wilde). From 
fiction": "Herodias," and the attempts (repulsed) in "The 
Temptation of Saint Anthony." 

71 



72 THIRTY-SIX DRAMATIC SITUATIONS 

C (1) Destruction of Honor, Fortune and Life by 
Erotic Vice: "Germinie Lacerteux" by de Goncourt; 
"Rolande" (Gramont, 1888) ; "Maman Colibri" (Bataille, 
1904). From fiction: "La Cousine Bette;" "Le Capi- 
taine Burle." 

(2) The Same Effect Produced by Any Other 
Vice: "Trente Ans ou la Vie d'un Joueur;" "L'Assom- 
moir." From fiction: "L'Opium" by Bonnetain; "Lelie" 
by Willy. In real life : our race-courses, our wine-shops, 
our cafes, our clubs, etc. In comedy: "Un Ange" 
(Capus, 1909). 

Few situations, obviously, have received better and 
more constant treatment during our own century to 
whose vices the Twenty-Second offers, in truth, a most 
appropriate mirror, in its amalgam of gloom and erot- 
icism, at the same time presenting the most interesting 
studies of nervous pathology. 



TWENTY-THIRD SITUATION 

NECESSITY OF SACRIFICING LOVED ONES 

(The Hero; the Beloved Victim; the Necessity for 
the Sacrifice) 

Although similar to the three situations we have just 
considered, the Twenty-Third recalls, in one of its 
aspects, that destruction of natural affection which 
marked the Thirteenth, "Hatred of Kinsmen." The feel- 
ings which we here encounter in the protagonist are, it 
is true, of a nature altogether different. But through the 
intrusion of the element of Necessity, the end toward 
which he must proceed is precisely the same. 

A (1) Necessity for Sacrificing a Daughter in the 
Public Interest: "The Iphigenias" of Aeschylus and of 
Sophocles ; "Iphigenia in Aulis," by Euripides and by 
Racine ; "Erechtheus" by Euripides. 

(2) Duty of Sacrificing Her in Fulfillment of a Vow 
to God: The "Idomenees" of Crebillon, Lemierre, and 
Cienfuegos; the "Jepthes" of Buchanan and of Boyer. 
This nuance tends at first toward Situation XVII, "Im- 
prudence/' but the psychologic struggles soon give it a 
very different turn. 

(3) Duty of Sacrificing Benefactors or Loved Ones 
to One's Faith: "Torquemada ;" "Ninety-Three;" "Les 
Mouettes" (Paul Adam, 1906) ; "La Fille a Guillotin" 
(Fleischmann, 1910). Historic instances: Philip II; 
Abraham and Isaac. 

B (1)' Duty of Sacrificing One's Child, Unknown 

73 



74 THIRTY-SIX DRAMATIC SITUATIONS 

to Others, Under the Pressure of Necessity: Eurip- 
ides 7 "Melanippe ;" "Lucrece Borgia" (II, 5). 

(2) Duty of Sacrificing, Under the Same Circum- 
stances, One's Father: The "Hypsipyles" of Aeschy- 
lus, and of Metastasio; "The Lemnian Women" by 
Sophocles. 

(3) Duty of Sacrificing, Under the Same Circum- 
stances, One's Husband: The "Danaides" of Phryn- 
ichus, of Aeschylus, of Gombaud, of Salieri, of Spontini ; 
the "Lynceus" of Theodectes and of Abeille ; the "Hy- 
permnestres" of Metastasio, Riupeiroux, Lemierre, etc. 

(4) Duty of Sacrificing a Son-in-Law for the Pub- 
lic Good: "Un Patriote" (Dartois, 1881). For the 
Sake of Reputation : "Guibor" (a XIV Century Mir- 
acle of Notre- Dame). 

(5) Duty of Contending with a Brother-in-Law for 
the Public Good : Corneille's "Horace/' and that of 
Aretin. The loyalty and affection subsisting between 
the adversaries remove all resemblance to the Thirtieth. 

(6) Duty of Contending with a Friend : "Jarnac" 
(Hennique and Gravier, 1909). 

Nuance B (B 1 for example) lends itself to a fine in- 
terlacing of motifs. Melanippe finds herself (1st) forced 
to slay her son, an order which she would have resisted 
at the risk of her own life, but she is at the same time 
(2nd) obliged to conceal her interest in the child for fear 
of revealing his identity and thereby causing his certain 
death. Similar dilemmas may be evolved with equal 
success in all cases in which a character receives an in- 
junction which he is unwilling to obey ; it will suffice to 
let him fall, by his refusal, into a second situation lead- 
ing to a result equally repugnant or, better yet, identical. 
This dilemma of action is again found in what "is called 
blackmail; we have also seen its cruel alternatives out- 
lined in Class D of Situation XX ("Theodore/ 5 "The Vir- 
gin Martyr/' etc.), and clearly manifested in Class D 
(especially D 2) of Situation XXII ("Measure for Meas- 
ure," "Le Huron," etc.) but it is -there presented most 
crudely, by a single character or event, of a nature tyran- 
nical and ocjious. Whereas in "Melanippe" it result^ so 



TWENTY-THIRD SITUATION 75 

logically and pitilessly from the action that it does not 
occur to us to rebel against it; we accept it without 
question, so natural does it appear, so overwhelming. 

Before leaving these four symmetrical situations, I 
would suggest a way of disposing their elements with a 
view to seeking states of mind and soul less familiar. 
We have just seen these forces marshalled: Passion 
(vice, etc.) ; pure affection (for parents, friends, benefac- 
tors, and particularly devotion to their honor, their hap- 
piness, their interests) ; reasons of state (the success of 
a compatriot, of a cause, of a work) ; egoism (will to live, 
cupidity, ambition, avarice, vanity) ; honor (truthful- 
ness, feminine chastity, promises to God, filial piety). 
Oppose these to each other, two by two, and study the 
ensuing conflicts. 

The first cases produced will be those already cited. 
Here follow other and newer ones : a passion or vice 
destroying interests of state (for in "Antony and Cleo- 
patra" it is only the royal pomp of the two lovers which 
is impressive ; one does not reflect upon the peril of their 
peoples) ; egoism (in the form of ambition, for example) 
struggling with faith in the soul of man, a frequent case 
in religious wars; egoism in this ambitious guise over- 
coming natural affection (the plotter denying or sacri- 
ficing- his father, mother or friend offers a fine study) ; a 
conflict between personal honor and reasons of state 
(Judith in the arms of Holofernes; Bismarck falsifying 
the despatch of his master). Then oppose the various 
nuances to each other (the hero torn between his faith 
and the honor of his people, and so on). Subjects will 
spring up in myriads. (Special notice the neo-classic 
tragedy having proved itself dead, to psychological fic- 
tion, its legatee). 



TWENTY-FOURTH SITUATION 

RIVALRY OF SUPERIOR AND INFERIOR 
(The Superior Rival; the Inferior Rival; the Object) 

I would have preferred to make of this and the fol- 
lowing (Adultery) a single situation. The difference lies 
in a contract or a ceremony, of variable importance ac- 
cording to the milieu, and which in any case does not 
materially change the dramatic emotions springing from 
the love contest; even this difference becomes quite im- 
perceptible in polygamous societies (Hindu drama). 
Thus I would rather have created but one independent 
situation, of which the other should be a nuance. But 
I fear I should be accused of purposely compressing 
modern works into the smallest possible number of cat- 
egories, for the two which we are now to analyze con- 
tain the major part of them. 

We have already remarked that between ''Hatred of 
Kinsmen" and "Rivalry of Kinsmen" the sole difference 
lies in the fact that in the latter there is embodied in 
human form the Object of dispute, the "casus belli." For 
the same reason we may bring together the situations 
"Rivalry of Superior and Inferior," "Adultery," and even 
"Murderous Adultery," and distinguish them from all 
the situations which portray struggle pure and simple 
(V, VII, VIII, IX, X, XI, XXX, XXXI). However, the 
beloved Object will more naturally appear in the present 
cases of sentimental rivalry than she could in the "Rival- 
ry of Kinsmen," and nowhere does a more favorable op- 

76 



TWENTY-FOURTH SITUATION 77 

portunity present itself to the dramatic poet for portray- 
ing his ideals of love. 

These cases are divided first according to sexes, then 
according to the degrees of difference in the rank of the 
rivals. 

A Masculine Rivalries (1) Of a Mortal and an 
Immortal: "Mrigancalckha" by Viswanatha; "Heaven 
and Earth" by Byron; "Polypheme" (Samain). Of Two 
Divinities of Unequal Power: "Pandore" by Voltaire. 

(2) Of a Magician and an Ordinary Man : "Tanfs 
et Zelide," by Voltaire. 

(3) Of Conqueror and Conquered: "Malati and 
Madhava" by Bhavabuti; "Le Tribut de Zamora" 
(Gounod, 1881) ; "LeSais" (Mme. Ollognier, 1881). Of 
Victor and Vanquished: Voltaire's "Alzire." Ot a 
Master and a Banished Man: "Appius and Virginia" 
by Webster; "Hernani" and "Mangeront-Ils?" by Hugo; 
"Dante" (Godard, 1890). Of Usurper and Subject: 
'"'Le Triumvirat" by Voltaire. 

( 4) Of Suzerain King and Vassal Kings : Cor- 
neille's "Attila." 

(5) _ Of a King and a Noble: "The Earthen Toy- 
Cart" by Sudraka ; "The Mill" and "Nina de Plata" by 
Lope ; "Agesilas and Surena" by Corneille ; "Demetrius" 
by Metastasio; "Le Fils de Porthos" (Blavet, 1886). 

(6) Of a Powerful Person and an Upstart: "Don 
Sanche" by Corneille; "La Marjolaine" (Richepin fils, 
1907). 

(7) Of Rich and Poor: "La Question d'Argent" 
by Dumas; "La Nuit de Saint-Jean" (Erckmann-Chat- 
rian and Lacome) ; "En Greve" (Hirsch, 1885); "Sur- 
couf" (Planquette, 1887) ; "L'Attentat" (Capus and Des- 
caves, 1906); "La Barricade" (Bourget, 1910); "La 
Petite Milliardaire" (Dumay and Forest, 1905). In fic- 
tion : part of "Toilers of the Sea." Relative inequality : 
"Mon Ami Teddy" (Rivoire and Besnard, 1910). 

(8) Of an Honored Man and a Suspected One : 
"L'Obstacle" (Daudet, 1890); "Le Drapeau" (Moreau, 
1879) ; "Devant 1'Ennemi" (Charton, 1890) ; "Jack Tem- 
pete" (Elzear, 1882) ; "La Bucheronne" (C. Edmond, 



78 THIRTY-SIX DRAMATIC SITUATIONS 

1889). In comedy: "Le Mariage de Mile. Boulemans" 
(Fonson and Wicheler, 1911). 

(9) Rivalry of Two Who Are Almost Equal: 
"Dhourtta Samagana," the rivals here being master and 
disciple, as is also the case in "Maitres Chanteurs," but 
not in "Glatigny" (Mendes, 1906), nor in "Bohemos" 
(Zamacois, 1907). 

(10) Rivalry of Equals, One of Whom Has in the 
Past Been Guilty of Adultery: "Chevalerie Rustique" 
(Verga, 1888). 

(11) Of a Man Who is Loved and One Who Has 
Not the Right to Love: "La Esmerelda." 

(12) Of the Two Successive Husbands of a 
Divorcee "Le Dedale" (Hervieu, 1903). By multiply- 
ing the number of husbands good comic effects might be 
secured. 

B Feminine Rivalries, (1) Of a Sorceress and an 
Ordinary Woman: "La Conquete de la Toison d'Or" 
by Corneille: "La Sorciere" (Sardou, 1903). 

(2) Of Victor and Prisoner : "Le Comte d 5 
Essex" by Thomas Corneille; the "Marie Stuart" of 
Schiller and also of Samson. 

(3) Of Queen and Subject : "Marie Tudor" and 
"Amy Robsart" by Hugo; "Le Cor Fleuri" (Mikhael 
and Herold) ; "Varennes" (Lenotre and Lavedan, 1904). 
The title of this sub-class is, it will be remembered, the 
only one cited of the so-called "Twenty- Four Situations" 
of Gerard de Nerval ; we might indeed include under this 
denomination the examples of B 1, 2 and 4. But at most 
it can constitute only a half of one of the four classes of 
"Rivalry of Superior and Inferior," which itself has but 
the importance of one situation in a series of thirty-six. 

(4) Of a Queen and a Slave: "Bajazet" by 
Racine; "Zulime;" part of "Une Nuit de Cleapatre" 
(from Gautier, by V. Masse, 1885). 

(5) Of Lady and Servant : "The Gardener's 
Dog" by Lope de Vega (wherein may be found what is 
perhaps the most successful of the many attempted por- 
traits of an amorous "grande dame"). 

(6) Of a Lady and a Woman of Humbler Position : 



TWENTY-FOURTH SITUATION 79 

"Francois-les-bas-bleus" (M e s s a g e r, 1883) ; "Le 
Friquet" (Willy and Gyp, 1904) ; "Petite Hollande" (S. 
Guitry, 1908) ; "L'Ane de Buridan" (de Fleurs and de 
Caillavet, 1909) ; "Trains de Luxe" (Hermant, 1909). Of 
a Lady and Two Women of Humbler Class : "Les 
Passageres" (Coolus, 1906). 

(7) Rivalry of Two Who Are Almost Equals, 
Complicated by the Abandonment of One (this tends to- 
ward A (1) of Situation XXV) : Corneille's "Ari- 
ane;" "Benvenuto" (Diaz, 1890). In fiction: "La Joie 
de Vivre." 

(8) Rivalry Between a Memory or an Ideal (That 
of a Superior Woman) and a Vassal of Her Own: 
"Semiramide Riconsciuta" by Metastasio; "Madame la 
Mort" by Rachilde (in which the field of struggle is sub- 
jective) ; "La Morte" by Barlatier; "L'Image" by Beau- 
bourg. Symmetrical case in the masculine: "The Lady 
from the Sea," by Ibsen. 

(9) Rivalry of Mortal and Immortal: "La Dame 
a la Faulx" (Saint-Pol Roux). 

C Double Rivalry (A loves B, who loves C, who 
loves D) : Metastasio's "Adrien;" Lessing's "Emilia 
Galotti;" "La Fermiere" (d'Artois, 1889); "Ascanio" 
(Saint-Saens, 1890) ; "Les Deux Homines" (Capus, 1908) ; 
"Le Circuit" (Feydeau and de Croisset, 1909) ; "L' Article 
301" (Duval, 1909). It is permissible to extend the rival- 
ry to three, four, etc,, which will make it less common- 
place, but will not greatly vary the effects, although 
sometimes the chain will end in a complete circle (that 
is to say, D will love A), or a partial one (D returning 
the love of C). 

D Oriental Rivalries : We are beginning to take 
account of the fact that the divorce law was obtained 
chiefly through the efforts of our dramatic writers, less 
because they were convinced of its righteousness than 
because they felt the need of a renewal and increase of 
their limited combinations. They might, indeed, have 
breathed a fresher and purer air by turning toward 
Hindu polygamy! Goethe, Theophile Gautier (who 
foresaw the decadence of woman through the extension 



80 THIRTY-SIX DRAMATIC SITUATIONS 

and increase of vice), Maurice Barres ("UEnnemi des 
Lois") seem to have felt something of the sort. We 
could wish that the misunderstandings of the modern 
home, in which archaic fidelity and genuine monogamy 
have almost ceased to exist, on one side especially, might 
be settled with a modicum of this spirit of tolerance. 

(1) Rivalry of Two Immortals : "The Loves of 
Krishna" by Roupa. 

(2) Of Two Mortals : "Agnimitra and Malav- 
ika," by Kalidasa. 

(3) Of Two Lawful Wives: "The Necklace," by 
Sri Harshadeva; "The Statue" by Rajasekhara. 

To the relative rank of the two rivals there is added, 
as a means of varying the theme, the position, with re- 
spect to them, of the beloved Object The aspects of the 
struggle will depend, in fact, upon how near the prize 
may be to one of the adversaries, or how distant ; upon 
whether the Object be of a rank inferior to both rivals, 
or midway between the two, or even superior to both. 



TWENTY-FIFTH SITUATION 

ADULTERY 
(A Deceived Husband or Wife ; Two Adulterers) 

Without deserving to constitute a situation of itself 
alone, Adultery yet presents an interesting aspect of 
Theft (action from without) combined with Treason 
(action within), Schiller, following the example of 
Lope, was pleased to idealize brigandage ; Hugo and the 
elder Dumas undertook for adultery a similar paradox; 
and, developing the process of antithesis by which were 
created "Triboulet" and "Lucrece Borgia," they succeed- 
ed, once for all and quite legitimately. The folly lies 
in the belief of the unthinking crowd in the excellence of 
the subject thus presented; in the public's admiration for 
the "Antonys" but the public has ended by preferring 
the moving pictures to them. 

First Case: The author portrays the Adulterer, the 
stranger in the house, as much more agreeable, hand- 
somer, more loving, bolder or stronger than the deceived 
husband. . . , Whatever arabesques may cover the 
simple and fundamental fact of Larceny, whatever com- 
plaisance may be shown by a tired public, there remains, 
nevertheless, beneath it all a basis of granite the old- 
fashioned conscience; to it, the thing which is here 
vaunted is simply the breach of the Word of Honor of 
a contract that word, that promise which was obeyed 
by the Homeric gods and by the knights of Chivalry no 
less than by ourselves ; that base of every social agglom- 
eration ; that which savages and which convicts respect 

81 



82 THIRTY-SIX DRAMATIC SITUATIONS 

between themselves ; that primary source of order in the 
world of action and of thought. The spectators* atten- 
tion may, of course, be momentarily turned from a point 
of view so strict, and quite naturally; through the her- 
esies of the imagination almost anything may evoke a 
laugh. Do we not laugh heartily at the sight of a fat 
man tumbling ridiculously down a flight of steps, at the 
bottom of which he may break his neck? Anything like- 
wise may evoke our pity; we have pity for the perjuries 
of the gambler and the drunkard, but it is mingled with 
contempt. Now, is it this sort of sad contempt which 
our dramatists wish to claim for their attractive young 
adulterers, as the reward of so much care and effort ? If 
not, the effort has been a mistaken one. 

Second Case: The Adulterer is represented as less 
attractive and sympathetic than the unappreciated hus- 
band. This forms the sort of play known as "whole- 
some," which, as a matter of fact, is merely tiresome. A 
man whose pocketbook has been stolen does not on that 
account grow greater in our eyes, and when the informa- 
tion which he is in a position to furnish us is once ob- 
tained, our attention is turned from him and directed to- 
ward the thief. But if the latter, already far from heroic 
in his exploit, is in turn portrayed as still less interesting 
than his dupe, he merely disgusts us and the adult- 
erous wife appears but a fool to have preferred him. 
Then (with that childishness which most of us retain 
beneath our sophistication), scenting a foregone conclu- 
sion in the lesson which the author intends for us, and 
suspecting falsehood at the bottom of it, we grimace with 
irritation, disappointed to perceive, behind the story pre- 
sented for our entertainment, the vinegarish smile of the 
school-teacher. 

Third Case: The deceived Husband or Wife is 
Avenged. Here, at last, something happens! But this 
vengeance, unfortunately, is merely one of the cases of 
the Third Situation. 

Thus we shall not succeed with our Twenty-Fifth 
Situation except by treating it in a broadly human spirit, 
without dolefulness and without austerity. It will not 



TWENTY-FIFTH SITUATION 83 

be necessary to defend the thief nor the traitor, nor to 
take the part of their dupe. To comprehend them all, to 
have compassion upon all, to explain them all which is 
to say to comprehend oneself, to have pity upon oneself, 
and to explain oneself this is the real work to be ac- 
complished. 

A A Mistress Betrayed : (1) For a Young 
Woman : Sophocles' "Women of Colchis ;" the 
"Medeas" of Seneca and of Corneille ; "Miss Sara Samp- 
son " by Lessing; "Lucienne" (Gramont, 1890). These 
examples are, because of the final vengeance, symmetri- 
cal to the masculine of Class B. 

(2) For a Young Wife (the marriage preceding the 
opening of the play) : "Un Voyage de Noces" (Tier- 
celin, 1881). 

(3)_For a Girl: "La Veine" (Capus, 1901). 

B A Wife Betrayed: (1) For a Slave, Who Does 
Not Love in Return: "Maidens of Trachis" by Soph- 
ocles; "Hercules on CEta" by Seneca (the first part; as 
to the rest, see "Imprudence") ; the "Andromache" of 
Euripides and that of Racine (in which this is one side 
of the drama; for the other, see "Sacrifices for Kins- 
men"). 

(2) For Debauchery : "Numa Roumestan" by 
Daudet ; "Francillon" by Dumas ; "Serge Panine" by 
Ohnet; the opening part of "Meres Ennemies," which 
afterward turns to "Hatred of Kinsmen." 

(3) For a Married Woman (a double adultery) : 
"La Princesse Georges" and "L'Etrangere" by Dumas ; 
"Monsieur de Morat" (Tarbe, 1887) ; "Les Menages de 
Paris" (Raymond, 1886) ; "Le Depute Leveau" (Le- 
maitre). 

(4) with the Intention of Bigamy: The 
"Almseons" of Sophocles and of Euripides. 

(5) For a Young Girl, Who Does Not Love in 
Return: Shakespeare's "Henry VIII," and that of 
Saint-Saens; Alfieri's "Rosamonde" (a combination of 
the present and the preceding situations, for it is also a 
simple Rivalry of King and Subject). 

(6) A Wife Envied by a Young Girl Who is in 



84 THIRTY-SIX DRAMATIC SITUATIONS 

Love with Her Husband : "Stella" by Goethe; "Dern- 
ier Amour" (Ohnet, 1890). 

(7) By a Courtesan : "Miss Fanfare" (Ganderax, 
1881, see B 2); "Proserpine" (Vacquerie and Saint- 
Saens, 1887) ; "La Comtesse Fredegonde" (Amigues, 
1887) ; "Myrane" (Bergeat, 1890). 

(8) Rivalry Between a Lawful Wife Who is Anti- 
pathetic and a Mistress Who is Congenial: "Cest la 
Loi" (Cliquet, 1882) ; "Les AfTranchis" (Madame Len- 
eru, 1911). 

(9) Between a Generous Wife and an Impassioned 
Girl: "La Vierge Folle" (Bataille, 1910) ; "La Fernme 
de Demain" (Arthur Lefebvre, 1909). 

C (1) An Antagonistic Husband Sacrificed for a 
Congenial Lover: "Angelo;" "Le Nouveau Monde" by 
Villiers de lisle Adam; "Un Drole" (Yves Guyot, 1889) ; 
"Le Mari" (Nus and Arnould, 1889) ; "Les Tenailles" 
(Hervieu) ; "Le Torrent" (Donnay) ; "Decadence" 
(Guinon, 1901) ; "Page Blanche" (Devore, 1909). 

(2) A Husband, Believed to be Lost, Forgotten 
for a Rival : "Rhadamiste et Zenobie" by Crebillon ; 
"Jacques Damour" by Zola. The "Zenobie" of Metasta- 
sio, by the faithful love retained for her husband, forms 
a case unique ( !) among the innumerable dramas upon 
adulterous passions. Compare "Le Dedale" (see XXIV, 
A 12). 

(3) A Commonplace Husband Sacrificed for a 
Sympathetic Lover: "Diane de Lys" by Dumas; 
"Tristan and Isolde" by Wagner (with the addition of 
"Madness," produced by a love-potion) ; "Francoise de 
Rimini" (A. Thomas, 1882) ; "La Serenade" (Jean Jul- 
lien, 1887) ; "L'Age Critique" (Byl, 1890) ; "Antoinette 
Sabrier" (Coolus, 1903) ; "La Montansier" (Jeofrin, de 
Flers and de Caillavet, 1904) ; "Connais-toi" (Hervieu, 
1909). The same case without adultery: "Sigurd" 
(Reyer, 1885) ; "La Comtesse Sarah" (1886). 

(4) A Good Husband Betrayed for an Inferior 
Rival: "L'Aveu" (Sarah Bernhard, 1888); "Revoltee" 
(Lemaitre, 1889); "La Maison des Deux Barbeaux" 
(Theuriet, 1885) ; "Andre del Sarte" (Alfred de Musset) ; 



TWENTY-FIFTH SITUATION 85 

"La Petite Paroisse" (Daudet, 1911); "Le Mannequin 
d'Osier" (France, 1904) ; "La Rencontre" (Berton, 1909). 
Cases of preference without adultery: "Smilis" by 
Aicard; "Les Jacobines" by Hermant (1907). 

(5) For a Grotesque Rival: "The Fatal Dowry*' 
by Massinger. 

(6) For an Odious Rival : "Gerfaut" (from C. de 
Bernard, by Moreau, 1886) ; "Cceeur a Coeeur" (Coolus, 
1907). 

(7) For a Commonplace Rival, By a Perverse 
Wife: "La Femme de Claude" by Dumas; "Pot- 
Bouille" by Zola; "Rivoli" (Fauchois, 1911) ; "Les Male- 
filatre" (Porto-Riche, 1904) ; "Soeurette" (Borteau-Loti). 
In fiction: "Madame Bovary." 

(8) For a Rival Less Handsome, but Useful (with 
comic false suspicions; that is, suspicions afterward 
thought to have been false): "L'Echeance" (Jean 
Jullien, 1889). 

D (1) Vengeance of a Deceived Husband (dramas 
built upon a crescendo of suspicion) : "The Physician 
of His Own Honor" and "Secret Vengeance for Secret 
Outrage" by Calderon; "L* Affaire Clemenceau" by 
Dumas ; "The Kreutzer Sonata" (after Tolstoi, 1910) ; 
"La Legende du Coeur" (Aicard, 1903); "Paraitre" 
(Donnay, 1906) ; "Les Miroirs" (Roinarrd) ; "The Enig- 
ma" by Hervieu (which borrows something from Situa- 
tion XI of this name. A vengeance purely moral: 
"Apres Moi" Bernstein, 1911) ; financial : "Samson," by 
the same author, (1907). 

(2) Jealousy Sacrificed for the Sake of a Cause : 
(tending toward "Sacrifices for an Ideal") : "Les 
Jacobites" (Coppee, 1885) ; "Patrie" (Paladilhe, 1886). 
Sacrificed Out of Pity: "La Famille d'Armelles" 
(Marras, 1883). 

E A Husband Persecuted by a Rejected Rival: 
"Raoul de Crequi" (Delayrac, 1889). This case is sym- 
metrical to B 7, and both proceed in the direction of 
"Murderous Adultery." 



TWENTY-SIXTH SITUATION 

CRIMES OF LOVE 
(The Lover; the Beloved) 

This is the only tragic situation of all those built 
upon Love, that subject being one essentially belonging 
to comedy (see XXVIII and XXIX). 

Eight species of erotic crimes may be pointed out: 

First: Onanism, that "solitary vice" which does not 
lead to action, can furnish only melancholy silhouettes 
such as the legend of Narcissus and "Chariot s'amuse," 
or certain grotesqueries of Aristophanes, unless it be 
made the basis for a study of the weakening and collapse 
of the Will, in which case it might be grouped with 
drunkenness, gambling, etc., in Situation XXII. 

Second : Violation, like murder, is but an act, gener- 
ally a brief one and not a situation ; at most it approach- 
es "Abduction." Even the consequences to the perpe- 
trator, like those of the 

Third: Prostitution and its succeedant gallantry and 
Juanism (repetition of acts), do not become dramatic 
unless pursued by punishment, in which case they belong 
to the Fifth Situation. Nevertheless, if impunity be se- 
cured, the taste for violation and for prostitution tends 
toward the Twenty-Second. 

Fourth : Adultery, whose character of theft has given 
rise to special situations already studied. 

Fifth: Incest is divided in two principal directions. 
It may be committed in an ascendant-descendant line, in 
which case it implies either filial impiety or an abuse of 

86 



TWENTY-SIXTH SITUATION 87 

authority analogous to that which we shall find in the 
Eighth variety of criminal love. It may also occur upon 
what may be called a horizontal line; that is, between 
consanguines or persons related by marriage. 

A (1) A Mother in Love with Her Son : "Sem- 
iramis" by Manfredi, and by Crebillon; to explain and 
extenuate this case, the latter author has first used the 
Eighteenth (Involuntary Crimes of Love) ; "Les Cuirs 
de Boeuf" (Polti, 1898). Inverse case: "Le Petit Ami" 
by Leautaud. 

(2) A Daughter in Love with Her Father: AI- 
fieri's "Myrrha," whose psychology is drawn from that 
of "Phedre." 

(3) Violation of a Daughter by a Father: "The 
Cenci" by Shelley; the story of the Peau d'ane (inten- 
tion only). 

B (1) A Woman Enamored of Her Stepson: 
"lobates" and "Phaedra" by Sophocles; the "Hippo- 
lytus" of Euripides and of Seneca ; "Phedre" by Racine. 
In comedy: "Madame 1'Amirale" (Mars and Lyon, 
1911). In almost none of the foregoing cases, it will be 
observed, is there a reciprocity of desire, whereas the 
passion, heretofore solitary, is shared, and the crime, un- 
conscious at least on one side in "Myrrha," is boldly 
committed in 

(2) A Woman and Her Stepson Enamored of 
Each Other: Zola's "Renee" (drawn from his story 
"Curee") and similar to the quasi-incestuous passion of 
"Dr. Pascal." The love is platonic in Alfieri's "Philip 
II," and Schiller's "Don Carlos." 

(3) A Woman Being the Mistress, at the Same 
Time, of a Father and Son, Both of Whom Accept the 
Situation: "L'Ecole des Veufs" (Ancey, 1889). 

C (1) A Man Becomes the Lover of His Sitter-in- 
Law: "La Sang-Brule" (Bouvier, 1885); "Le Con- 
science de 1' Enfant" (Devore, 1889). The Man Alone 
Enamored: "Le Sculpteur de Masques" (Cromelynck, 
1911). 

(2) A Brother and Sister in Love with Each 
Other: Euripides' "^Eolus;" "Canace" by Speroni; 



88 THIRTY-SIX DRAMATIC SITUATIONS 

"Tis Pity She's a Whore/' Ford's masterpiece; "La 
Citta Morta" by (TAnnunzio. 

Even after these works, there remains much more 
than a gleaning; an ample harvest is still before us. We 
may extend Class A to include the complicity of both 
parties (Nero and Agrippina furnish an example, accord- 
ing to Suetonius) ; a similar example, although fragmen- 
tary, exists for A 2, in the beginning of Shakespeare's 
"Pericles." B 1 may be reversed, the stepson's passion 
being unrequited by his father's wife, a case which is 
certainly not uncommon. We may also suppress the 
complicity in B 3, in C 1, and in C 2, allowing the infat- 
uation to subsist upon one side only. Without going so 
far as the criminal act, a study of mere temptations or 
desires, well or ill controlled, has furnished subtile cha'p- 
ters in the psychologies of Seventeenth Century grande 
dames, such as Victor Cousin took delight in. 

Finally, we may interlace the threads of each of these 
species of incest with one of the seven other classes of 
Crimes of Love; under the form of ignorance, the fifth 
and sixth classes are mingled in one of the episodes of 
"Daphnis and Chloe/' Add the usual incidental rival- 
ries, adulteries, murders, etc. 

Sixth : Homosexuality in its two senses, the branches 
of pederasty and tribadism : 

D (1) A Man Enamored of Another Man, Who 
Yields: Example from fiction: "Vautrin." Dramatic 
examples: the "Laius" of Aeschylus; the "Chrysippus" 
of Euripides. The latter tragedy appears to have been 
one of the finest, and perhaps the most moving, of all 
antiquity. Three situations were there superposed with 
rare success. Laius having conceived a passion, unnat- 
ural and, furthermore, adulterous, for the young Chrysip- 
pus, an epithalamium as terrible as that of Ford must 
have resulted, for here appeared and spoke the first man 
who had ever experienced such desires and dared to ex- 
press and gratify them, and in his words lay the expla- 
nation of the wavering and fall of Chrysippus. Then 
followed the most indignant and pitiless jealousy on the 
part of Jocaste, wife of Laius. Against Chrysippus she 



TWENTY-SIXTH SITUATION 89 

roused the old envy of the young man's two brothers, an 
envy of the same type as that which armed the sons of 
Jacob against Joseph, but an envy which shows itself 
strangely menacing at the mere announcement of the 
names of these two brothers, Atreus and Thyestes! 
The fratricide is accomplished, to the fierce joy of the 
queen ; Laius learns the details from the lips of the dying 
Chrysippus himself. And, in some prediction doubt- 
less that of Tiresias, young at the time and not yet de- 
prived of sight there dawns the destiny of the two 
great families of tragedy par excellence, the Labdacides 
and the Atrides, beginning in these crimes and running 
through all Greek legend. 

The tribadic or sapphic branch has not been used 
upon the stage; Mourey alone has attempted it, but in 
vain in his "Lawn Tennis." The objection which might 
be urged against it (and which probably explains why 
the drama, in the ages of its liberty, has made no use of 
it) is that this vice has not the horrible grandeur of its 
congener. Weak and colorless, the last evil habit of 
worn-out or unattractive women, it does not offer to the 
tragic poet that madness, brutal and preposterous, but 
springing from wild youth and strength, which we find 
in the criminal passion of the heroic ages. 

Seventh : Bestiality, or passion for a creature outside 
the human species. Classed in general as a vice, it is of 
no use theatrically. Nevertheless, in 

E A Woman Enamored of a Bull: "The Cre- 
tans" of Euripides seems to have revealed the emotions, 
after all conceivable, of this "Ultima Thule" of sexual 
perversion. Better than anywhere else, evidently, the 
illogical and mysterious character of the life of the 
senses, the perversion of a normal instinct, and the feel- 
ing of fatalism which its victims communicate, could 
here be presented in sad and awful nudity. 

Eighth: The Abuse of Minor Children borrows some- 
thing from each of the seven preceding varieties. That 
such a subject so modern, so English may in skill- 
ful hands become most pathetic, is readily apparent to 
those of us who read, a few years ago, the "Pall Mall 
Gazette." 



TWENTY-SEVENTH SITUATION 

DISCOVERY OF THE DISHONOR OF A 
LOVED ONE 

(The Discoverer; the Guilty One) 

From this Situation there results, almost immediate- 
ly, a psychologic struggle similar to that of the Twenty- 
Third "Sacrifice of Loved Ones/ 7 but without the attrac- 
tion of a high Ideal ; this is replaced, in the present 
action, by the lash of shame. 

A (1) Discovery of a Mother's Shame: "Mad- 
ame Caverlet" by Augier ; "Odette" and "Georgette" by 
Sardou ; "Madame X" (Bisson, 1908) ; "Mrs. Warren's 
Profession" (Bernard Shaw) ; "Les Quarts d'Heure." 
(second part; Guiches and Lavedan, 1888). This sad 
destruction of a child's deepest respect and reverence is 
colored, in these works, by the terrors of the mother, by 
her blushes, by her remorse before the consequences of 
the past ; through this last point the action ends in the 
Thirty-Fourth (Remorse). It remains unconnected in 
the second part of the "Marquis de Priola" (Lavedan, 
1901). 

(2) Discovery of a Father's Shame : "Vieille 
Histoire" (Jean Jullien, 1891) ; the denouement of 
"Pierre et Therese" (Prevost, 1909). 

(3) Discovery of a Daughter's Dishonor: Part of 
"La Fille du Depute" (Morel, 1881) ; of "Les Affaires 
sont les Affaires" (Mirbeau, 1902) ; "L'Oreille Fendue" 
(Nepoty, 1908). 

B (1) Discovery of a Dishonor in the Family of 

90 



TWENTY-SEVENTH SITUATION 91 

One's Fiancee: "L'Absente" (Villemer, 1889). Refine- 
ments of romance, whose mild tragedy consists in retard- 
ing the signature of a contract, and which corresponds 
also to the pseudo-Situation XXX (Forbidden Loves). 
Something of their dullness has already emanated from 
A 1 and A 2. 

(2) Discovery that One's Wife Has Been Violated 
Before Marriage: "Le Secret de Gilberte" (Massiac, 
1890). Since the Marriage: "Flore de Frileuse" by 
Bergerat, with comic denouement thanks to a "quid-pro- 
quo." 

(3) That She Has Previously Committed a Fault: 
"Le Prince Zilah" (Claretie, 1885); part of Dumas' 
"Denise." Common instances: Marriages through 
agencies. 

(4) Discovery that One's Wife Has Formerly 
Been a Prostitute: "Lena" (Berton and Mine, van 
Velde, 1886). That one's mistress has been a prostitute: 
"Marion Delorme." The same situation, from the point 
of view of "Remorse' 7 (XXXIV), is encountered in 
Zola's "Madeleine." 

(5) Discovery of Dishonor on the Part of a Lover 
(this also borders upon XXXIV) : "Chamillac" (Feuil- 
let, 1886) ; "Le Crocodile" (Sardou, 1886). 

(6) Discovery that One's Mistress, Formerly a 
Prostitute, Has Returned to Her Old Life (with exten- 
uating circumstances): "La Dame aux Camellias" 
(Dumas) ; "La Courtisane" (Arnyvelde, 1905) ; part of 
"Manon Lescaut" But for feminine cunning, would not 
this be the normal course of all "bonnes fortunes?" 

(7) Discovery that One's Lover is a Scoundrel, or 
that One's Mistress is a Woman of Bad Character: 
"Monsieur Alphonse" by Dumas; "Mensonges" by 
Emile Michelet. Since (as Palice remarks) liaisons 
would last forever if they were never broken off, and 
since the two lovers, who certainly know each other 
well, always give as the reason of their rupture the title 
of the present sub-class, the conclusion is as easy to 
draw as it is unflattering to the human species. The 
Same Discovery Concerning a So-Called King : "Sire" 
(Lavedan, 1909). 



92 THIRTY-SIX DRAMATIC SITUATIONS 

(g) _The Same Discovery Concerning One's Wife: 

"Le Manage d'Olympe" by Augier. 

C Discovery that One's Son is an Assassin: 
"Werner" by Byron; "La Policiere" (Montepin, 1889). 
The surprise is intensified in cases of parricide. Nuance 
C is capable of infinite development 

D Might constitute a distinct situation; there is 
not only the discovery, but the duty of imposing punish- 
ment as well. This situation might serve as an ^inter- 
mediary between the Twenty-Third, "Duty of Sacrificing 
Kinsmen/ 7 and the Twenty-Seventh, which we are now 
studying, and which would thus end with Class C. 

(1) _ Duty of Punishing a Son Who is a Traitor to 
Country: The "Brutus" of Voltaire, and of Alfieri. A 
Brother Who is a Traitor to His Party : "Etudiants 
Russes" by Gilkin. 

(2) Duty of Punishing a Son Condemned Under a 
Law Which the Father Has Made: "L'Inflexible" 
(Parodi, 1884); "Le Tribun" (Bourget, 1910); 
"L'Apotre" (Loyson, 1911). 

(3) _ Duty of Punishing a Son Believed to be 
Guilty : L'Re*iment" (Mary, 1890) ; "L'As de Trefle" 
(Decourcelle, 1883). This approaches XXXIII (Judicial 
Error). 

(4) _ Duty of Sacrificing, to Fulfill a Vow of Tyran- 
nicide, a Father Until Then Unknown. This imprudent 
vow carries us back, at one point, to the Seventeenth 
(Imprudence), and at another point the striking of an 
unknown parent recalls also the Nineteenth. "Severo 
Torelli" (Coppee, 1883). 

(5) _ Duty of Punishing a Brother Who is an 
Assassin: "Casse-Museau" (Marot, 1881). From this 
situation the kinsman-judge escapes for a moment, only 
to fall into D 3, from which he returns with resignation 
to D5. 

(6) Duty of Punishing One's Mother to Avenge 
One's Father: (Situation IV arrested prematurely): 

"Le Coeur de Se-hor" ( Michaud d'Humiac). The 
Fourth is less in evidence in "Simone" (Brieux, 1908). 



TWENTY-EIGHTH SITUATION 

OBSTACLES TO LOVE 
(Two Lovers ; an Obstacle) 

A (1) Marriage Prevented by Inequality of Rank : 

"Nitetis" and "The Chinese Hero" by Metastasio: 
"Le Prince Soleil" (Vasseur, 1889) ; second act of "La 
Vie Publique" (Fabre, 1901) ; "Ramuntcho" (Pierre Loti, 
1908) ; "L'Emigre" (Bourget, 1908). This is the senti- 
mental-philosophical Situation of a great number of 
eighteenth century works ("Nanine," etc.), in which a 
lord invariably falls in love with a peasant girl. In 
George Sand, on the contrary, it is always a lady who is 
in love with a man of inferior rank ; a sort of literature 
which at least has inspired many gallant adventures of 
our own time. The addition of one more little obstacle 

the marriage bond furnishes the pretext for the real 
intrigue of "Ruy Bias." 

(2) Inequality of Fortune an Impediment to Mar- 
riage : "Myrtille" and in part "Friend Fritz" by Erck- 
mann-Chatrian ; "L'Abbe Constantin" by Halevy; "La 
Petite Amie" (Brieux, 1902) ; "La Plus Faible" (Prevost, 
1904) ; "La Veuve Joyeuse" (Meilhac, Leon and Stein, 
1909) ; "Le Danseur Inconnu" (Bernard, 1909) ; "La 
Petite Chocolatiere" (Gavault, 1909); "Prime ro s e ;" "Le 
Reve" (from Zola's story by Bruneau) ; in fiction : "Le 
Bonheur des Dames" to mention only the more es- 
timable works, leaving aside the endless number of 
trivial plays imitative of Scribe, and the Romances of 
Poor Young Men, Dames Blanches, etc., which make 



94 THIRTY-SIX DRAMATIC SITUATIONS 

our ears ring with confusing additions and subtractions, 
until the unexpected final multiplication "deus ex 
machina" which suddenly equalizes the two terms of 
the problem, the two fortunes of the lovers, with the 
most admirably symmetrical alignment of parallel zeros 

preceded, oh joy ! oh bliss ! on one side as on the other, 
by two identical figures 1 

It must, of course, be recognized that these social and 
conventional inequalities are mere puerile details, and 
that the lovers, if they have but a little courage and sin- 
cerity, will overcome them without difficulty; they can 
do so by simply leaving behind them titles and money, 
and in a new country, under other names, bravely begin- 
ning life again together. If, istead of such bagatelles, 
we might only be sometimes shown the more serious 
obstacles of inequality of ages, of characters, of tastes 

which are at the same time so much more common 1 
They are, indeed, so frequent that a general theory 

might be established with regard to them. The first 
love (twenty years) seeks in its object equality of rank 
and superiority of age (this is a fact well known to 
those who have studied the cases of girl-mothers) ; the 
second love, and in general the second period of emo- 
tional life (thirty years), addresses itself, audacity hav- 
ing been acquired, to superiors in rank but equals in 
age ; finally, the third love, or in a more general way the 
third epoch of sentimental life, inclines by preference to 
those who are younger and socially inferior. Naturally, 
subdivision is here possible. 

B Marriage Prevented by Enemies and Contingent 
Obtacles: "Sieba" (Manzotti, 1883); "Et Ma-Soeur?" 
(Rabier, 1911) ; "Le Peche de Marthe" (Rochard, 1910) ; 
all fairy-plays, since the "Zeim" of Gozzi. In fine, a sort 
of steeplechase process adapts itself to this situation, 
but the chase is not one in which several rival steeds 
and riders engage; throughout its course but a single 
couple enters upon it, to end at the shining goal with 
the usual somersault 

C (1) Marriage Forbidden on Account of the 
,Yoting Woman's Previous Betrothal to Another: "II 



TWENTY-EIGHTH SITUATION 05 

Re Pastore" by Metastasio; and other pieces without 
number. The lovers will die if separated, so they assure 
us. We see them make no preparations to do so, but 
the spectator is good enough to take their word for it; 
the ardors, the "braises" to use the exact language of 
the "grand siecle" and other nervous phenomena in 
hypochondriacs of this sort cannot but offer some inter- 
est not, however, for long. 

(2) The Same Case, Complicated by an Imaginary 
Marriage of the Beloved Object: "Les Bleus de 
1' Amour" (Coolus, 1911). 

D (1) A Free Union Impeded by the Opposition 
of Relatives : "Le Divorce" (Bourget, 1908) ; "Les 
Lys" (Wolf and Leroux, 1908). 

(2) Family Affection Disturbed by the Parents- 
in-Law: "Le Roman d'Elise" (Richard, 1885); "Le 
Poussin" (Guiraud, 1908). 

E By the Incompatibility of Temper of the 
Lovers: "Mont mart re" (Frondaie, 1911). "Les 
Angles du Divorce" (Biollay) belongs both to E and 
to D 2. 

F Love but enough of this ! What are we doing, 
co-spectators in this hall, before this pretended situation? 
Upon the stage are our two young people, locked in 
close embraces or conventionally attitudinizing in purely 
theatrical poses. What is there in all this worth remain- 
ing for? Let us leave it ... What, Madame, you 
straighten yourself in your chair and crane your neck 
in excitement over the gesticulations of the "jeune 
premier?" But his sweetheart there beside him have 
you forgotten that it is she whom he desires, or are the 
two of them playing so badly, is their dialogue so little 
natural that you forget the story enacted and fondly im- 
agine yourself listening to a monologue a declaration 
addressed to you alone? And Monsieur there, with 
mouth open, eyes starting from his head, following with 
avidity every movement of the actress's lithe figure! 
Quick, my good man, another will be beforfc you! Be 
consistent, at least! Spring upon the stage, break the 
insipid dandy's bones, and take his place ! 



96 THIRTY-SIX DRAMATIC SITUATIONS 

Sorry return to promiscuity, in our overheated halls 
like lupanars, which the clergy Is not altogether unrea- 
sonable in condemning! Do people gather here simply 
to study amatory manifestations? In that case, why not 
freely open training schools for courtesans? Is it _ for 
the benefit of the sidewalk traffic, later in the evening, 
that the public is here being prepared? 

O fresh and stormy winds of Dionysian drama! 
Aeschylus where art thou who wouldst have blushed to 
represent aught of amorous passion but its crimes and 
infamies? Do we not, even yet, perceive the heights to 
which rise those chaste pinnacles of modern art, "Mac- 
beth" and "Athalie?" 

But why disturb ourselves? Turning our eyes from 
these summits to the scene before us, we do not feel de- 
pression; indeed, we indulge in a hearty laugh. These 
characters here before us? Why, they are but puppets 
of comedy, nothing more. And the effort of their mis- 
guided authors to make them serious and tragic despite 
their nature has resulted in mere caricature. In more 
intelligent hands, have not the best of our dramas 
wherein love is important (but not of the first impor- 
tance, as in this XXVIII) returned logically and nat- 
urally to an indulgence of smiles? "Le Cid," which is 
the classic type of this sort, is a tragi-comedy, and all 
the characters surrounding Romeo and Juliet are frankly 
comic. 

Nevertheless, our blind dramaturgy, with continued 
obstinacy, still breathes forth its solemnities in this 
equivocal rhythm. Whether the piece treats of sociol- 
ogy, of politics, of religion, of questions of art, of the 
title to a succession, of the exploitation of mines, of the 
invention of a gun, of the discovery of a chemical prod- 
uct, of it matters not what a love story it must have ; 
there is no escape. Savants, revolutionists, poets, priests 
or generals present themselves to us only to fall imme- 
diately to love-making or match-making-. ^ It becomes a 
mania. And we are asked to take these tiresome repeti- 
tions seriously! 

This, then, is the actual stage of today. .In my opin- 



TWENTY-EIGHTH SITUATION 97 

ion, de Chirac alone has shown himself its courageously 
logical son although a rejected one, society, like an 
aged coquette, reserving always some secret sins, and 
fearing nothing so much as nudity, which would destroy 
the legend of her imaginary wicked charms, veiled, she 
willingly lets it be supposed, under her hypocrisy. 

How grotesque an aspect will our ithyphallic obses- 
sion present, once it is crystallized in history, when we 
shall finally have returned to antique common sense! 



TWENTY-NINTH SITUATION 

AN ENEMY LOVED 
(The Beloved Enemy; the Lover; the Hater) 

A The Loved One Hated by Kinsmen of the 
Lover. The preceding Situation might very well be ab- 
sorbed into this. 

(1) The Lover Pursued by the Brothers of His 
Beloved: "The Duchess of Main" by Webster; "The 
Broken Heart" by Ford. 

(2) The Lover Hated by the Family of His Be- 
loved: "The Story of Yayati" by Roudradeva (with 
the characteristic color of these Hindu rivalries, wherein 
jealousy is hardly perceptible) ; "The Victory of Prady- 
oumna" by Samara Dikchita; Metastasio's "Cato;" "La 
Grande Marmere" (Ohnet, 1888). 

(3) The Lover is the Son of a Man Hated by the 
Kinsmen of His Beloved : "La Taverne des Trabans" 
and "Les Rantzau" by Erckmann-Chatrian. In comic 
vein : "Dieu ou pas Dieu," a romance by Beaubourg. 

(4) The Beloved is an Enemy of the Party of the 
Woman Who Loves Him: "Madhouranirouddha" by 
Vira, the contemporary of Corneille; "Les Scythes" by 
Voltaire; "Almanzor" by Heine; "Lakme" by Delibes; 
"Les Carbonari" (No. 1882); "Madame Therese" by 
Erckmann-Chatrian ; "Lydie" (Miral, 1882) ; "Les Ama- 
zones" (Mazel); "Les Oberle" (Bazin, 1905); "Les 
Noces Corinthiennes" (France) ; "FExode" (Fauchois, 
1904). 

B (1) The Lover is the Slayer of the Father of His 



TWENTY-NINTH SITUATION 99 

Beloved: "Le Cid" (and the opera drawn from it); 
"Olympie" by Voltaire. 

(2) The Beloved is the Slayer of the Father of Her 
Lover: "Mademoiselle de Bressier" (Delpit, 1887). 

(3) The Beloved is the Slayer of the Brother of 
Her Lover: "La Reine Fiammette" (Mendes, 1889). 

(4) The Beloved is the Slayer of the Husband of 
the Woman Who Loves Him, But Who Has Previously 
Sworn to Avenge that Husband : "Irene" by Voltaire. 

(5) The Same Case, Except that a Lover, Instead 
of a Husband, Has Been Slain: "Fedora" (Sardou, 
1882). 

(6) The Beloved is the Slayer of a Kinsman of the 
Woman Who Loves Him: "Romeo and Juliet," this 
situation being modified by that of "Abduction" (elope- 
ment), then, with triple effect by XXXVI, "Loss of 
Loved Ones ;" the first time mistakenly, the second time 
simply and actually, the third time doubly and simul- 
taneously to both the families of the principal charac- 
ters ; "FAncetre" (Saint-Saens and Lassus) : "Fortune 
and Misfortune of a Name" and "His Own Gaoler" by 
Calderon. 

(7) The Beloved is the Daughter of the Slayer of 
Her Lover's Father: "Le Crime de Jean Morel" 
(Samson, 1890) ; "La Marchande de Sourires" (Judith 
Gautier, 1888). 

The chief emotional element thus remains the same 
as in the Fifth (Pursuit), and Love here serves espe- 
cially to present the pursued man under various favor- 
able lights which have a certain unity. She whom he 
loves here plays, to some small extent, the role of the 
Greek chorus. Suppress the love interest, replace it with 
any other tie, however weak, or even leave nothing in its 
place, and a play of the type of Situation V, with all its 
terrors, will still remain. Attempt, on the contrary, to 
curtail the other interest, the enmity to soften the 
vengeance and to substitute any other element of dif- 
ference or leave their place unfilled, and what will re- 
main of tragic emotion? Nothing. 

We have, then, reason to conclude that love an 



100 THIRTY-SIX DRAMATIC SITUATIONS 

excellent motif for comedy, better still for farce sweet 
or poignant as it may be in stories read in solitude, of 
which we can fancy ourselves hero or heroine, love is 
not, in reality, tragic, despite the virtuosity which has 
sometimes succeeded in making it appear so, and despite 
the prevalent opinion of this age of erotomania, which is 
now approaching its end. 



THIRTIETH SITUATION 

AMBITION 

(An Ambitious Person ; a Thing Coveted ; an 
Adversary) 

A highly intellectual type of action is here presented, 
for which there is no antique model, and from which 
mediocrity usually keeps a respectful distance. 

A Ambition Watched and Guarded Against by a 
Kinsman or a Patriot Friend: (1) By a Brother: 
"Timoleon" by Alfieri. Historic instance (comic, that is 
to say, feigned), Lucien and Napoleon Bonaparte. 

(2) By a Relative or Person Under Obligation : 
"Julius Caesar" by Shakespeare, "La Mort de Caesar" 
by Voltaire; "Brutus II" by Alfieri. In "La Mort de 
Caesar" there is a reappearance of the Nineteenth (Slay- 
ing of a Kinsman Unrecognized), so strong was the de- 
sire to recall the works of antiquity! 

(3)_By Partisans: "Wallenstein" by Schiller; 
"Cromwell" by Hugo; "Marius Vaincu" (Mortier, 1911). 

B Rebellious Ambition (akin to VIII, A 1) : 
"Sir Thomas Wyat" by Webster ; "Perkin Warbeck" by 
Ford; "Catilina" by Voltaire; Cade's insurrection in the 
second part of Shakespeare's "Henry IV." 

C (1) Ambition and Covetousness Heaping Crime 
Upon Crime : "Macbeth" and "Richard III;" "Ez- 
zelino" (A. Mussato) ; part of the "Cinq Doigts de 
Birouk" (Decourcelle, 1883); "La-Bete Feroce" (Jules 
Mary and Emile Rochard, 1908); "La Vie Publique" 

101 



102 THIRTY-SIX DRAMATIC SITUATIONS 

(Fabre, 1901). In comedy: "Ubu-roi" (Jarry). In fic- 
tion : "La Fortune des Rougon" (with criminality atten- 
uated to simple want of dignity) ; "Son Excellence 
Eugene" (sacrifice of morality) ; the story of Lucien de 
Rubempre ; a case of greed : "La Terre." 

(2) Parricidal Ambition : "Tullia" by Martelli. 

Ambition, one of the most powerful of passions, if it 
be not indeed the passion par excellence will always af- 
fect the spectator strongly, for he feels and knows that, 
once awakened in a man, it will cease only with his 
death. And how many are the objects of its desire! 
Tyrannical power, high rank honors, fortune (by inheri- 
tance, marriage, robbery, etc.), the conservation of riches 
(avarice), glory (political, scientific, literary, inventive, 
artistic), celebrity, distinction. 

We have seen in Class A the ties which may unite 
the ambitious one and his adversary and the Situations 
which may result from them (XIX, XXIII, XXIV). 

Here is one way among many to intensify the fury 
of C: mingle with it the sincerity of a faith, of a con- 
viction ; such a combination is found in the case of the 
Spaniards in Peru and in Flanders, and in the case of 
our own "gentle and intellectual" race under the League 
and under the Terror ; in the case of Calvin, and of the 
Inquisition. 



THIRTY-FIRST SITUATION 

CONFLICT WITH A GOD 
(A Mortal ; an Immortal) 

Most anciently treated of all Situations is this strug- 
gle. Into its Babel of dramatic construction all or nearly 
all of the others may easily enter. For this is the strife 
supreme; it is also the supreme folly and the supreme 
imprudence. It offers the most unprecedented aims of 
ambitions, audacious enterprises, titanesque conspiracies, 
Ixionian abductions; the most fascinating of enigmas; 
the Ideal here undergoes a rare assault of passions ; pro- 
digious rivalries develop. As for the surrounding wit- 
nesses, does not their sympathy often go to him whom 
they should hate? learning of his crime, is it not some- 
times their duty to punish him themselves, to sacrifice 
him to their faith, or to sacrifice themselves for him? 
Between the dearest of kindred, hatreds will break forth. 
Then comes the storm of disaster, the vanquished one 
bound to misfortune, crushed before those whom he 
loves, unless, acme of horror he has, in a transport 
of blind delirium, dishonored or massacred them un- 
knowingly. Suppliants, seeking the lost loved one, ad- 
vance sad theories and endeavor to disarm rancor, 
but the divine vengeance has been unchained ! 

This remarkable grouping has been in our day almost 
entirely ignored. Byronists as we still are, "bon gre mal 
gre," we might yet dream of this superb onslaught on 
the heavens. But no! we treat even the evangelical 

103 



104 THIRTY-SIX DRAMATIC SITUATIONS 

subject of the Passion, while we pass by, like owls in 
broad daylight, this genuinely dramatic situation, and 
content ourselves with sanctimoniously intoning the 
idyllo-didactic phrases which preceded the sacred trag- 
edy, itself left unseen. 

A (1) Struggle Against a Deity: "The ydon- 
ians" and "The Bassarides," "Pentheus" and "The 
Wool-Carders" by Aeschylus; "The Bacchantes" of 
Euripides; the "Christ Suffering" of Saint Gregory Na- 
zianzen. Epic : the sixth Homeric hymn (to Dionysos) ; 
the dream of Jacob. 

(2) Strife with the Believers in a God: "The 

Exodus of the Hebrews" by Ezekiel; "L'Empereur 
Julien" (Miracle of Notre-Dame, XIV Century); 
"Athalie." Historic instances : various persecutions. 
Epic : "Les Martyrs." 

B (1) Controversy with a Deity: "The Book of 
Job/' I cannot give, it is true, the date nor the place 
of the "premier" of "Job." But the fact of actual repre- 
sentation by Messieurs A, B and C and Misses X, Y and 
Z is no more an indispensable condition to the existence 
of true drama than it is an all-sufficient one. We may 
hold that the "premier" was given in that great Theatre 
of which Brahmanic legend tells ; a Theatre inaugurated 
long before that of man, and thanks to which the gods 
may occupy the leisures of their eternity. 

(2) Punishment for Contempt of a God : 

"Tchitra Yadjgna" by Vedyantha Vatchespati; "Le 
Festin de Pierre" (meaning the real action, which from 
the beginning leads toward the denouement). 

(3) Punishment for Pride Before a God: 
Aeschylus' "Ajax Locrian" (according to one hypoth- 
esis) ; Sophocles' "Thamiras;" Euripides' "Bellerophon." 
A Christian example: Simon the Magician. 



THIRTY-FIRST SITUATION 105 

(4) Presumptuous Rivalry with a God : "The 
Nurses" by Aeschylus ; "Niobe" by Sophocles ; "La Mere 
du Pape" (Miracle of Notre-Dame, XIV Century). 

(5) Imprudent Rivalry with a Deity: Sophocles' 
"Eumele;" in part "Phaeton" by Euripides. 

May it not be possible that we shall one day see 
treated from the point of view of this Situation, the pa- 
thetic death of Guyot-Dessaigne, Minister of Justice? 



THIRTY-SECOND SITUATION 

MISTAKEN JEALOUSY 

(The Jealous One ; the Object of Whose Possession He 

is Jealous ; the Supposed Accomplice ; the Cause 

or the Author of the Mistake) 

The last element is either not personified (A) , or per- 
sonified in a traitor (B), who is sometimes the true rival 
of the Jealous One (CX. 

A (i) The Mistake Originates in the Suspicious 
Mind of the Jealous One : "The Worst is not Always 
Certain" by Calderon ; Shakespeare's "Comedy of 
Errors ;" "The Bondman" by Massinger ; the "Marianne" 
of Dolse and of Tristan THermite; "Tancrede" and 
"Marianne" by Voltaire; "la Princesse de Bagdad" by 
Dumas ; "Un Divorce" (Moreau, 1884) ; "Monna Vanna" 
(Maeterlinck, 1902). How is it that Moliere has not 
written a comedy of jealousy upon this Situation sym- 
metrical to that of L'Avare?" 

(2) Mistaken Jealousy Aroused by a Fatal Chance: 

Voltaire's "Zaire" and the opera of that name by de 
la Nux; part of "Lucrece Borgia." In comedy: "La 
Divorcee" (Fall and Leon, 1911). 

(3) Mistaken Jealousy of a Love Which is Purely 
Platonic: "Love's Sacrifice" by Ford (in which the 
wife is unjustly suspected). "L'Esclave du Sevoin" 
(Valnay, 1881, in which it is more particularly the re- 
spectful admirer who is wrongly suspected). Of a Flirt: 

"Suzette" (Brieux, 1908); "Four Times Seven are 
Twenty-Eight" (Cooltis, 1909). 

106 



THIRTY-SECOND SITUATION 107 

(4) Baseless Jealousy Aroused by Malicious 
Rumors: "Le Pere Prodigue" by Dumas; "le Maltre 
de Forges" (Ohnet, 1883). 

B (1) Jealousy Suggested by a Traitor Who is 
Moved by Hatred: Shakespeare's "Othello" and 
"Much Ado About Nothing;" "Semiramide Riconos- 
ciuta" by Metastasio presents the fully developed de- 
nouement of it. 

(2) The Same Case, in Which the Traitor is 
Moved by Self-interest: Shakespeare's "Cymbeline ;" 
"La Fille du Roi d'Espagne" (Miracle of Notre-Dame, 
XIV Century). 

(3) The Same Case, in Which the Traitor is 
Moved by Jealousy and Self-interest: "Love and 
Intrigue" by Schiller. 

C (1) Reciprocal Jealousy Suggested to Husband 
and Wife by a Rival: "The Portrait" by Massinger. 

(2) Jealousy Suggested to the Husband by a Dis- 
missed Suitor: Voltaire's "Artemire;" "Le Chevalier 
Jean" (Joncieres, 1885). 

(3) Jealousy Suggested to the Husband by a 
Woman Who is in Love with Him: "Malheur aux 
Pauvres" (Bouvier, 1881). 

(4) Jealousy Suggested to the Wife by a Scorned 
Rival: "The Phtiotides" of Sophocles. 

(5) Jealousy Suggested to a Happy Lover by the 
Deceived Husband : "Jalousie" (Vacquerie, 1888). 

The number of dramatic elements brought into play 
already enables us to foresee many combinations for this 
Situation, whose improbabilities the public is always dis- 
posed to accept, however great they may be. Without 
abusing this indulgence, we may remark, even at first 
glance, that almost all the dramas above cited treat of 
jealousy on the part of a man, whereas experience teach- 
es us that woman is quite as ready as man to let herself 
be the envious, by a rival, or by a suitor bent upon se- 
curing for himself, through the anger aroused, a pleasure 
otherwise out of his reach. Transference to the fem- 
inine of the cases already considered will thus furnish a 
series of new situations. Besides pride, self-interest, 



108 THIRTY-SIX DRAMATIC SITUATIONS 

love, spite and rivalry, many other motives present them- 
selves for the traitor or traitress; the motives mentioned 
may also be painted in colors yet unused. The denoue- 
ment (usually a murder, in some cases a suicide, in 
others a divorce) may be varied, subtilized or strength- 
ened by secondary and instrumental characters. The 
same may be said for the various knots of the intrigue, 
for those false proofs, those diabolic suggestions from 
which the jealousy springs. 

Under the form of "jealous spite" this situation has 
been used by Moliere and other writers of comedy for 
the purpose of filling in through the agitations it 
causes the principal lovers the vacancies of the picture 
with minor characters. 



THIRTY-THIRD SITUATION 

ERRONEOUS JUDGMENT 

(The Mistaken One; the Victim of the Mistake; the 
Cause or Author of the Mistake ; the Guilty Person.) 

(Any sort of mistaken judgment may here be under- 
stood, even though committed only in the thought of 
one person to the detriment of another.) 

A (1) False Suspicion Where Faith is Necessary: 
"The Serpent Woman" by Gozzi ; "L'Etudiant 
Pauvre" (Milloecker, 1889). One of the facets of 
"Henry V" is connected somewhat remotely with this 
situation, the incomprehension of the young prince's real 
character by the witnesses of his disorders. Dumas pere 
has represented Henri de Navarre as misunderstood in 
the same way by his entourage. 

(2) False Suspicion (in which the jealousy is not 
without reason) of a Mistress: Part of "Diane" by 
Augier ; "Marie Stuart" by Alfieri. 

(3) False Suspicions Aroused by a Misunderstood 
Attitude of a Loved One: "The Raven" by Gozzi; 
"Hypsipile" by Metastasio ; "Theodora" (Sardou, 1884) ; 
part of "La Reine Fiammetta;" "Le Voleur" (Bernstein, 
1906) ; "Les Grands" (Weber and Basset, 1909) ; "Coeur 
Maternel" (Franck, 1911). 

(4) By Indifference : "Crainquebille" (France, 
1909) ; "le Vierge" (Vallette). 

B (1) False Suspicions Drawn Upon Oneself to 
Save a Friend: "Aimer Sans Savoir Qui" by Lope; 
"Mme. Ambros" (Widor, 1885). 

109 



110 THIRTY-SIX DRAMATIC SITUATIONS 

(2) They Fall Upon the Innocent: "Siroes" by 
Metastasio; "La Grande Iza" (Bouvier, 1882); "Le 
Fiacre No. 13" and "Gavroche" (Dornay, 1887 and 1888) ; 
"L'Affaire des Poisons" (Sardou, 1907) ; "Les Pierrots" 
(Grillet, 1908). Upon the Innocent Husband of* the 
Guilty One: "La Criminelle" (Delacour, 1882). 

(3) The Same Case as 2, but in Which the Inno- 
cent had a Guilty Intention: "Jean Cevenol" (Fraisse, 
1883). In Which the Innocent Believes Himself Guilty: 
"Le Roi de 1' Argent" (Milliet, 1885) ; 'Toupees Elec- 
triques" (Marinetti). 

(4) A Witness to the Crime, in the Interest of a 
Loved One, Lets Accusation Fall Upon the Innocent : 
"Le Secret de la Terreuse" (Busnach, 1889). 

C (1) The Accusation is Allowed to Fall Upon an 
Enemy: "La Pieuvre" (Morel, 1885). 

(2) The Error is Provoked by an Enemy: "The 
Palamedes" of Sophocles and of Euripides; "LeVentre 
de Paris" (Zola, 1887) ; "Le Roi Soleil" (Bernede, 1911) ; 
"L'Homme a Deux Tetes" (Forest, 1910). This nuance 
alone, it will be observed, attracted the Greek tragedians, 
who were, so to speak, tormented by a vague conception 
of the lago of a later age and who tried, in a succession 
of distorted types, to produce it; we seem, in these 
works, to be assisting at the birth of the future Devil; 
of the evangelic Judas and at that of the type of Jesus 
in Prometheus and Dionysos. This nuance C 2 seems 
to me a singularly fine one; it is, for instance, that of the 
"anonymous letter," and it will be admitted that a more 
admirably repugnant gargoyle cannot be imagined than 
the creature who crouches with pen in claw and malig- 
nant smile, to begin such a piece of work! 

(3) The Mistake is Directed Against the Victim 
by Her Brother: (here is included, also, the Twelfth, 
"Hatred of Kinsmen") : "The Brigands" by Schiller; 
"Don Garzia" by Alfieri. 

D (1) False Suspicion Thrown by the Real Cul- 
prit Upon One of His Enemies: Corneille's "Cli- 
tandre," and "Sapho" (Gounod, 1884); "Catharine la 
Batarde" (Bell, 1881). 



THIRTY-THIRD SITUATION 111 

(2) Thrown by the Real Culprit Upon the Second 
Victim Against Whom He Has Plotted from the Begin- 
ning: "Le Crime d'un Autre" (Arnold and Renauld, 
1908), This is pure Machiavellianism, obtaining the 
death of the second victim through an unjust punish- 
ment for the murder of the first. Add to this the closest 
relationship between the two victims and the deceived 
judge, and we have all these emotions assembled : dis- 
covery of the death of a relative; supposed discovery of 
an impious hatred between two relatives; belief even in 
a second case of crime, aggravated this time by a scheme 
of revolt; finally the duty of condemning a loved one 
believed to be guilty. This plot, then, is a masterly one 
since it groups, under the impulsion of an ambition or a 
vengeance, four other Situations. As for the "Machia- 
vellianism" which has set it all in motion, it consists, 
for him who employs it, precisely in the method which 
is habitual to writers, a method here transferred to a 
single character; he abstracts himself, so to speak, from 
the drama, and, like the author, inspires in other char- 
acters the necessary feelings, unrolls before their steps 
the indispensable circumstances, in order that they may 
mechanically move toward the denouement he desires. 
Thus is developed the "Artaxerce" of Metastasio. 

Suppress the part of the villain, and suppose for a 
moment that the author has planned the denouement de- 
sired by this traitor; the bringing about of the most 
cruel results from a "supposed fratricide" and the "duty 
of condemning a son." The author cannot otherwise 
combine his means to produce it. The type of the Vil- 
lain (who has successively appeared in many guises) is 
nothing else than the author himself, masked in black, 
and knotting together two or three dramatic situations. 
He belongs, this type, to the family of the poetic Pro- 
logue, of the "Deus ex machina^ (although more admis- 
sible) of the Orator of the parabases, of the Molieresque 
Valet, and of the Theorist (the good doctor, clergyman, 
journalist, "family friend"). He is in short the old Nar- 
rator of the monodramas. Nothing could be more naif, 



112 THIRTY-SIX DRAMATIC SITUATIONS 

consequently, than this creature, whose unconvincing 
artificiality has spoiled many a scene. 

(3) False Suspicion Thrown Upon a Rival: 
"Diana" (Paladilhe, 1885) ; "L'Ogre" (Marthold, 1890) ; 
"La Boscotte" (Mme. Maldagne, 1908). 

(4) Thrown Upon One Innocent, Because He Has 
Refused to be an Accomplice: "Valentinian" by Beau- 
mont and Fletcher ; "Aetius" by Metastasio. 

(5) Thrown by a Deserted Mistress Upon a Lover 
Who Left Her Because He Would Not Deceive Her 
Husband: "Roger-la-Honte" (Mary, 1888). 

(6) Struggle to Rehabilitate Oneself and to 
Avenge a Judicial Error Purposely Caused: "La 
Degringolade" (Desnard 1881); the end of "Fiacre 
No. 13." 



THIRTY-FOURTH SITUATION 

REMORSE 
(The Culprit; the Victim or the Sin; the Interrogator) 

A (1) Remorse for an Unknown Crime : "Man- 
fred" and other creations of Byron ; the last of the great 
English dramatists, he was likewise the last adversary 
of Cant, which, having killed art in Spain under the 
name of the Inquisition, in England the first time under 
the name of Puritanism and in Germany under the name 
of Pietism, today presents itself in France, in the guise of 
. . . Monsieur Berenger. 

(2) Remorse for a Parricide: "The Eumenides" 
of Aeschylus; the "Orestes" of Euripides, of Voltaire 
and of Alfieri; "Le Cloitre" (Verhaeren). 

(3) Remorse for an Assassination: "Crime and 
Punishment" (Dostoievsky, 1888) ; "Le Coeur Revela- 
teur" (after Poe, by Aumann, 1889). For a Judicial 
Murder: "L'Eclaboussure" (Geraldy, 1910). 

(4) Remorse for the Murder of Husband or Wife : 
"Therese Raquin" by Zola; "Pierrot, Assassin de sa 
Femme" (Paul Margueritte, 1888). 

B (1) Remorse for a Fault of Love: "Made- 
leine" (Zola, 1889). 

(2) Remorse for an Adultery : "Count Witold" 
(Rzewuski, 1889); "Le Scandale" (Bataille, 1909). 

With B (1) there are connected, in one respect, the 
plays classed in A (1) of Situation XXVII. 

Need I call attention to the small number, but the 
terrible beauty, of the above works? Is it necessary to 

113 



114 THIRTY-SIX DRAMATIC SITUATIONS 

indicate the infinite varieties of Remorse, according to : 
1st, the fault committed (for this, enumerate all crimes 
and misdemeanors included in the legal code, plus those 
which do not fall under any law; the fault, moreover, 
may at the writer's pleasure be real or imaginary, com- 
mitted without intention, or intended but not committed 
which permits a "happy ending" or both intended 
and committed; premeditated or not, with or without 
complicity, outside influences, subtlety, or what not) ; 
2nd, the nature, more or less impressionable and nervous, 
of the culprit; 3rd, the surroundings, the circumstances, 
the morals which prepare the way for the appearance of 
Remorse that figure plastic, firm and religious among 
the Greeks, the beneficially enervating phantasmagoria 
of our Middle Ages; the pious dread of a future life in 
recent centuries; the disturbance of the equilibrium of 
the social instincts and consequently of the mind accord- 
ing to the inferences of Zola, etc. 

With Remorse is connected the Fixed Idea; through 
its perpetual action it recalls Madness or Criminal Pas- 
sion. Often it is but "remorse for a desire/ 7 remorse the 
more keen in that the incessantly reviving desire nour- 
ishes it, mingles with it, and growing like a sort of moral 
cancer, saps the soul's vitality to the point of suicide, 
which is itself but the most desperate of duels. "Rene," 
"Werther," the maniac of the "Coeur Revelateur" and of 
"Berenice" (I refer to that of Edgar Poe), and especially 
Ibsen's "Rosmersholm," offer significant portraits of it. 



THIRTY-FIFTH SITUATION 

RECOVERY OF A LOST ONE 
(The Seeker; the One Found) 

This is the Situation of "The Hero and the Nymph" 
by Kalidasa ; the second part of his "Sakuntala," and the 
"Later Life of Rama" by Bhavabuti ; the second part 
also of "A Winter's Tale" and "Pericles" by Shake- 
speare; likewise of "Berthequine" and of "Bertha au 
Grand Pied" (Miracles of Notre-Dame, XIV Century) ; 
of almost all of "La Reine Aux Trois Fils," another Mir- 
acle; it is the Situation of "Thyestes in Sicyon" by 
Sophocles and of "Alcmeon in Corinth" by Euripides. It 
is the denouement of "Pere Chasselas" (Athis, 1886) ; 
"Foulards Rouges" (Dornay, 1882); "La Gardienne" 
(Henri de Regnier) ; it is the old familiar plot of the 
"stolen child" and of stories of foundlings; of arbitrary 
imprisonments, from the Man in the Iron Mask (upon 
whom Hugo began a drama) and "Richard Coeur-de- 
Lion" down to recent tales of sane persons confined as 
lunatics. It is the point from which bursts forth so fre- 
quently that double explosion of the principal scene: 
"My daughter ! My mother 1" 

Classes A and C of Situation XI move toward the 
same end. 

In other cases it is the part of the child to discover 
his father, his kinsman, and to make himself known; 
thus it is in the "Enfances Roland;" in "Les Enfants du 
Capitaine Grant" by Jules Verne and "les Aventures de 
Gavroche" (Darlay and Marot, 1909). 

115 



116 THIRTY-SIX DRAMATIC SITUATIONS 

To the invariably happy and epithalamic ending to 
our plays built upon this Situation, and to the fortuitous 
coincidences with which it has been too generously in- 
terlarded, I attribute the public's final weariness of it 
For does not this Situation retain more naturalness than 
the Nineteenth, and how fecund has been that Nine- 
teenth, whose charm and tempting variety is all pos- 
sessed by our Thirty-Fifth! 



THIRTY-SIXTH SITUATION 

LOSS OF LOVED ONES 

(A Kinsman Slain; a Kinsman Spectator; an 
Executioner) 

Here all is mourning. In long funeral processions we 
see them pass, the heroes of this Situation; they move 
from the dark home to the dark church, and from there 
to the cemetery, returning only to weep by the hearth 
until they leave it on the departure of another from 
among them. 

A (1) Witnessing the Slaying of Kinsmen, While 
Powerless to Prevent It: The "Niobe" and "Troilus" 
of Aeschylus ; "Polyxena" and "The Captives" of Soph- 
ocles ; a part of his "Laocoon ;" "The Troades" of Eurip- 
ides and of Seneca. 

(2) Helping to Bring Misfortune Upon One's Peo- 
ple Through Professional Secrecy: "Les Baillonnes" 
(Mme. Terni, 1909). 

B Divining the Death of a Loved One: "The In- 
truder" and "The Seven Princesses" by Maeterlinck, the 
one modern master of the Thirty-Sixth, and how power- 
ful a one ! 

C Learning of the Death of a Kinsman or Ally: 
Part of the "Rhesus" attributed to Euripides ; "Pen- 
thesilea," "Psychostase" and "The Death of Achilles" by 
Aeschylus; "The Ethiopians" of Sophocles. Here is 
added the difficult role of the messenger of misfortune 
he who bends beneath the imprecations of Cleopatra, in 

117 



118 THIRTY-SIX DRAMATIC SITUATIONS 

Shakespeare, From comedy: "Cent Lignes Emues" 
by Torquet. 

D Relapse into Primitive Baseness, through De- 
spair on Learning of the Death of a Loved One: "La 

Fille Sauvage" (Curel, 1902). 

But embody, in a human figure, the wrong, the mur- 
der, which is abstract in most of these examples. Still 
bound by his helplessness, how the unfortunate who is 
made a spectator of the agony will struggle, appeal, and 
vainly implore the heavens the Victim, meantime, 
humbly beseeching him who thus looks on in despair, 
as though he had power to save. The haughty sardonic 
silhouette of the Executioner dominates the scene, in- 
tensifying the keenness of the grief by his cynical pleas- 
ure in it. ... Dante has conceived of no sharper sor- 
row in the circles of his Inferno. 



CONCLUSION 



To obtain the nuances of the Thirty-Six Situations, 
I have had recourse almost constantly to the same 
method of procedure; for example, I would enumerate 
the ties of friendship or kinship possible between the 
characters; I would determine also their degree of con- 
sciousness, of free-will and knowledge of the real end 
toward which they were moving. And we have seen 
that when it is desired to alter the normal degree of dis- 
cernment in one of the two adversaries, the introduction 
of a second character is necessary, the first becoming 
the blind instrument of the second, who is at the same 
time invested with a Machiavellian subtlety, to such an 
extent does his part in the action become purely intel- 
lectual. Thus, clear perception being in the one case 
excessively diminished, it is, in the other, proportion- 
ately increased. Another element for modifying all the 
situations is the energy of the acts which must result 
from them. Murder, for instance, may be reduced to a 
wound, a blow, an attempt, an outrage, an intimidation, 
a threat, a too-hasty word, an intention not carried out, 
a temptation, a thought, a wish, an injustice, a destruc- 
tion of a cherished object, a refusal, a want of pity, an 
abandonment, a falsehood. If the author so desires, this 
blow (murder or its diminutives) may be aimed, not at 
the object of hatred in person, but at one dear to him. 
Finally, the murder may be multiple and aggravated by 

119 



120 THIRTY-SIX DRAMATIC SITUATIONS 

circumstances which the law has foreseen. A third 
method of varying the situations : for this or that one of 
the two adversaries whose struggle constitutes our 
drama, there may be substituted a group of characters 
animated by a single desire, each member of the group 
reflecting that desire under a different light. There is, 
moreover (as I have already shown), no Situation which 
may not be combined with any one of its neighbors, nay, 
with two, three, four, five, six of them and more ! Now, 
these combinations may be of many sorts ; in the first 
case, the situations develop successively and logically 
one from another ; in the second case they dispose them- 
selves in a dilemma,, in the midst of which hesitates the 
distracted hero ; in the third case, each one of them will 
appertain to a particular group or a particular role; in 
the fourth, fifth, sixth cases, etc., they are represented 
according to two, or according to all three of the cases 
already brought together in one situation, and together 
they escape from it, but the majority of them fall there- 
from into a position not less critical, which may even 
offer but a choice between two courses equally painful ; 
after finding a way between this Scylla and Charybdis, 
the very leap by which they escape precipitates them 
into a final Situation resulting from the preceding ones, 
and which sweeps them all away together. . . . This, 
be it understood, is but one combination among a thou- 
sand, for I cannot here elaborate the system by which 
this study of the Thirty-Six Situations may be continued, 
and by means of which they may be endlessly multi- 
plied; that is a subject for a separate work upon the 
"Laws of Literary Invention/' 

The composition or arrangement of the chosen Situa- 
tions and at the same time of the episodes and char- 
acters introduced may be deduced in a manner some- 
what novel and interesting, from the same theory of the 
"Thirty-Six." Considering, in effect, that "every dra- 
matic situation springs from a conflict between two prin- 
cipal directions of effort" (whence at the same time 
comes our dread of the victor and our pity for the van- 
quished), we shall have to choose, at the rising of the 



CONCLUSION 121 

curtain, between two beginnings; we must decide which 
of the two adversaries pre-exists. This leads us infal- 
libly to make of the second the cause (innocent or re- 
sponsible) of the drama, since it is his appearance which 
will be the signal for the struggle. The first, who espe- 
cially enlists our attention, is the Protagonist, already 
present in the earliest Thespian tragedy, altogether lyric, 
descriptive and analytic ; the second the obstacle aris- 
ing or supervening is the Antagonist, that principle 
of the action which we owe to the objective and Homeric 
genius of Aeschylus. One of two strongly opposing 
colors will thus dominate the entire work, according as 
we shall choose, near the beginning, which of the two 
parties shall possess the greater power, the greater 
chance of victory. 

Aristotle has taught us to distinguish between "sim- 
ple" tragedy (in which the superiority remains upon the 
same side until the end, and in which, consequently, 
there is no sudden change of fortune, no surprise) and 
"complex" tragedy (the tragedy of surprise, of vicissi- 
tude), wherein this superiority passes from one camp to 
the other. Our dramatists have since refined upon the 
latter; in those of their pieces which are least compli- 
cated, they double the change of fortune, thus leading 
ingeniously to the return of the opposed powers, at the 
moment of the spectator's departure, to the exact posi- 
tions which they occupied when he entered the hall; in 
their plays of complicated plot, they triple, quadruple, 
quintuple the surprise, so long as their imaginations and 
the patience of the public will permit. We thus see, in 
these vicissitudes of struggle, the first means of varying 
a subject. It will not go very far, however, since we 
cannot, however great our simplicity, receive from the 
drama, or from life, more than one thousand three hun- 
dred and thirty-two surprises. One thousand three 
hundred and thirty-two? Obviously; what is any keen 
surprise if not the passing from a state of calm into a 
Dramatic Situation, or from one Situation into another, 
or again into a state of calm? Perform the multiplica- 
tion ; result, one thousand, three hundred and thirty-two. 



122 THIRTY-SIX DRAMATIC SITUATIONS 

Shall we now inquire whence arise these vicissitudes, 
these unexpected displacements of equilibrium? Clearly 
in some influence, proceeding from a material object, a 
circumstance, or a third personage. Upon this Third 
Actor whose introduction into the drama was the 
triumph of Sophocles must rest what is called the 
Plot He is the unforeseen element, the ideal striven for 
by the two parties and the surrounding characters; he 
is fantastically divided and multiplied, by two, by three, 
by ten, by even more, to the point of encumbering the 
scene ; but he is always himself, always easily recogniz- 
able. Some of his fragments become "Instruments," 
some, ''Disputed Objects/' some, "Impelling Forces; 7 ' 
they range themselves sometimes beside the Protagonist, 
sometimes near the Antagonist, or, moving here and 
there, they provoke that downfall the incessant avoid- 
ance of which is called for events as for mankind 
Progress. In this way they clearly show their origin 
that "Role-Lien" (Jocaste in "Seven Against Thebes," 
Sabine in "Horace") under which the Third Actor was 
germinating in Aeschylean tragedy, without yet taking 
a positive part in the action. 

It will be seen that the appearance of these figures of 
the second plan, these Choruses, Confidants, Crowds, 
Clowns, even Figurants re-enforced by those of the 
original groundwork, precursors whose importance 
ranges from Tiresias to the Messenger of "Oedipus the 
King," from prophet to porter, modifies most powerfully 
the effect of the ensemble, especially if we reflect that 
each one of these, considered separately, has his own 
especial motives for action, motives soon apparent in 
regard to the characters who surround him, in some dra- 
matic situation subordinate to the dominant one, but 
none the less real ; the turns and changes of the general 
action will affect him in some particular way, and the 
consequences, to him, of each vicissitude, of each effort, 
of each act and denouement, contribute to the spectator's 
final impression. If the Third Actor, for instance, be a 
Disputed Object, it becomes necessary to take into ac- 
count his first and his last possessor, the diverse rela- 



CONCLUSION 123 

tions which he has successively had with them, and his 
own preferences. If he appear as Inspirer or Instigator, 
we must consider (aside from his degree of conscious- 
ness or unconsciousness, of frankness or dissimulation, 
and of Will proper) the perseverance which he brings 
to his undertaking; if he be unconscious, the discovery 
which he may make of his own unconsciousness; if he 
be a deceiver, the discoveries which others may make of 
his dissimulation ("others" here meaning perhaps a sin- 
gle character, perhaps the spectator). These remarks 
also apply to the "Instrumental" role; and not alone 
these remarks, but those also which concern the "Ob- 
ject," are applicable to the Role-Lien. 

I have already observed that this last role, and the 
triple hypostasis of the Third Actor, may be reproduced 
in numerous exemplars within one play. On the other 
hand, two, three, or all four of them may be fused in a 
single figure (Lien-Instrumental, Object-Instigator, In- 
strument-Li en-Object, etc.), combinations which present 
themselves, like the combinations of the Situations, al- 
ready considered, in varied array. Sometimes the hero 
who unites in himself these divers roles plays them si- 
multaneously perhaps all of them toward an individ- 
ual or group, perhaps one or several of them toward an 
individual or group, and another role wherein these 
roles mingle, toward some other individual or group ; 
sometimes these various roles will be successively played 
toward the same individual or group, or toward several ; 
sometimes, finally, the hero plays these roles now simul- 
taneously, and again successively. 

But it is not possible to detail m these pages, even 
if I so desired, the second part of the Art of Combina- 
tion; that which we in France call by the somewhat 
feeble term (as Goethe remarked) "composition." All 
that I have here undertaken to show is, first, that a 
single study must create, at the same time, the episodes 
or actions of the characters, and the characters them- 
selves : for upon the stage, what the latter are may be 
known only by what they do; next, how invention and 
composition, those two modes of the Art of Combination 



124 THIRTY-SIX DRAMATIC SITUATIONS 

(not Imagination, empty word!) will, in our works to 
come, spring easily and naturally from the theory of the 
Thirty-Six Situations. 

Thus, from the first edition of this little book, I might 
offer (speaking not ironically but seriously) to dramatic 
authors and theatrical managers, ten thousand scen- 
arios, totally different from those used repeatedly upon 
our stage in the last fifty years * * * * ^ * * "The 
scenarios will be, needless to say, of a realistic and ef- 
fective character. I will contract to deliver a thousand 
in eight days. For the production of a single gross, but 
twenty-four hours are required. Prices quoted on single 
dozens. Write or call, No. 19, Passage de 1'Elysee des 
Beaux-Arts. The Situations will be detailed act by act, 
and, if desired, scene by scene" * * * 

But I hear myself accused, with much violence, of an 
intent to "kill imagination." "Enemy of fancy !" "De- 
stroyer of wonders!" "Assassin of prodigy!" * * * 
These and similar titles cause me not a blush. 

A singular history, in truth, is that of the "Imagina- 
tion." Certainly no one in classic times thought of prid- 
ing himself upon it. Far from it ! Every novelty on its 
first appearance, hastened to support itself by appeal to 
some antique authority. From 1830 dates the accession 
to the literary throne of this charlatanesque "faculty," 
analysis of which is, it would seem, eternally interdicted. 
The results of this new regime were not slow in appear- 
ing, and they may be seen, in their final decay, among 
the last successors of ultra-romantic Romanticism. Mys- 
terious crime, judicial error, followed by the inevitable 
love affair between the children of slayer and victim ; a 
pure and delicate working-girl in her tiny room, a hand- 
some young engineer who passes by; a kind-hearted 
criminal, two police spies, the episode of the stolen 
child ; and in conclusion, for the satisfaction of sentimen- 
tal souls, a double love-match at the very least, and a 
suicide imposed upon the villain this, one year with 
another, is the product of the Imagination. For the rest, 
in the whole field of dramatic romanticism (which cor- 



CONCLUSION 125 

responds so well to the Carrache school of painting) 
Hugo alone has created, thanks to what? to a tech- 
nical process patiently applied to the smallest details, 
the antithesis of Being and of Seeming. 

One vigorous blow was, for the moment, given to 
this legend of the Imagination by Positivism, which as- 
serted that this so-called creative faculty was merely the 
kaleidoscope of our memories, stirred by chance. But it 
did not sufficiently insist upon the inevitably banal and 
monotonous results of these chance stirrings, some of 
our memories precisely those least interesting and 
least personal repeating themselves a thousand times 
in our minds, returning mercilessly in all manner of 
methodless combinations. These souvenirs of innumer- 
able readings of the products of imitation in our neo- 
classic and Romantic past, envelop and overwhelm us 
unless we turn to that observation of nature which was 
pointed out by the Naturalists' initiative as an element 
of renovation. Even the Naturalists themselves have 
too often viewed reality athwart their bookish recollec- 
tions ; they have estimated too highly the power of the 
artistic temperament, however vigorous it may be, in as- 
suming that it could interpose itself, alone and stripped 
of all convention, by a simple effort of will, between Na- 
ture and the literary product to be engendered. Thus 
"La Bete Humaine" has repeated the "judicial error" in 
that special form which is as common in books as it is 
rare in life; thus the starting-point of "L/QEuvre" is 
merely the converse of the "thesis" of the Goncourts, 
and Daudet; thus reminiscences of "Madame Bovary" 
appear in many a study of similar cases, which should, 
nevertheless, remain quite distinct ; and thus has ap- 
peared, in the second generation of "naturalists," a new 
school of imitators and traditionalists. 

And all the old marionettes have reappeared, inflated 
with philosophic and poetic amplifications, but too often 
empty of symbolism, as of naturalism and humanism. 

As to the methods of the Art of Combining, the truth 
may be grasped by one bold look, one triumphant glance 



126 THIRTY-SIX DRAMATIC SITUATIONS 

at all these phantoms of trite thought, as they stand in 
their respective places in the foregoing categories. Any 
writer may have here a starting-point for observation 
and creation, outside the world of paper and print, a 
starting-point personal to himself, original in short/ 
which does not in the least mean improbable or uncon- 
vincing, since many situations which have today an ap- 
pearance of improbability have merely been disfigured 
by persons ^who, not knowing how to create new ones, 
have complicated the old, entangling themselves in their 
own threads. 

Especially will the invention of an unusual story, the 
discovery of a "virgin field" (to use the naturalists' term), 
be made so easy as to be almost valueless. We are not 
unaware of the importance, in the perfecting of Greek 
art, of the fact that it was circumscribed and restricted 
to a small number of legends (CEdipus, Agamemnon, 
Phaedra, etc.), which each poet had in his turn to treat, 
thus being unable to escape comparison, step by step, 
with each of his predecessors, so that even the least crit- 
ical of spectators could see what part his personality 
and taste had in the new work. The worst which may 
be said of this tradition is that it rendered originality 
more difficult. By a study of the Thirty-Six Situations 
and their results, the same advantage may be obtained 
without^ its accompanying inconvenience. Thenceforth 
Proportion alone will assume significance. 

By proportion I mean, not a collection of measured 
formulae which evoke familiar memories, but the 
bringing ^ into battle, under command of the writer, of 
the infinite army of possible combinations, ranged ac- 
cording to their probabilities. Thus, to make manifest 
the truth or the impression which, until now, has been 
perceptible to him alone, the author will have to over- 
look in a rapid view the field before him, and to choose 
such of the situations and such of the details as are most 
appropriate to his purpose. This method or, if you 
will, this freedom and this power he will use, not only 
in the choice^ the limitation and fertilization of his sub- 
ject, but in his observation and meditation. And he will 



CONCLUSION 127 

no more run the risk of falsifying, through pre-conceived 
ideas, the vision of reality than does the painter, for ex- 
ample, in his application of laws equally general, and 
likewise controlled by constant experimentation, the 
divine laws of perspective ! 

Proportion, finally realizable in the calm bestowed by 
complete possession of the art of combining, and recov- 
ering the supreme power long ago usurped by "good 
taste" and by "imagination," will bring about the recog- 
nition of that quality more or less forgotten in modern 
art, "beauty." By this I mean, not the skillful selec- 
tion of material from nature, but the skillful and exact 
representation with no groping, no uncertainty, no re- 
tention of superfluities of the particular bit of nature 
under observation. 

But it is more than this, for these two definitions, the 
eclectic and the naturalist, concern but a limited num- 
ber of the arts, and but one side of them ; that small 
number to which imitation is open (painting, literature 
of character, and, in a limited way, sculpture), and that 
side of them which is purely imitative. What signifi- 
cance have these two definitions (both of which rest 
upon the reproduction of reality, the one exalting and 
the other belittling it) if they be confronted with Music, 
with the didactic poetry of a Hesiod, with the Vedic in- 
cantations, with true statuary, simplified and significant, 
from the mighty chisel-strokes of Phidias or of the XIII 
Century, with purely ornamental or decorative art, 
the "beauty" of a demonstration in geometry, or final- 
ly with Architecture, now reviving in silence and ob- 
scurity, that art which comes periodically to reunite and, 
like an ark, to rescue the others, that art which shall 
once more return to lead us away from the prematurely 
senile follies of our delettanti and sectarians. 

Upon a like height stands a principle greater than 
Naturalism with its experimental method, or Idealism 
which gives battle to it, Logic. 

It is by methods of logic that Viollet-le-Duc has en- 
abled us to estimate truly the marvels of our "grand 
siecle," the XIII Century, substituting (to cite only 



128 THIRTY-SIX DRAMATIC SITUATIONS 

this) for the simple admiration of 1830 before each stone 
saint so "picturesquely" perched upon the point of an 
ogive, the builders' explanation : that a stone of the exact 
weight and dimensions of the saint was there absolutely 
necessary, to prevent the breaking of the ogive under a 
double lateral pressure, whence the instinctive satis- 
faction it gives our eyes. It is a great misfortune that 
the understanding of that magnificent age in which a 
Saint Louis presided over the multiple communal life, 
an age whose only equal in the world's history is that 
in which Pericles directed, from the Athenian metrop- 
olis, an identical movement, that this understanding, 
which would be so useful to us, should have been hor- 
ribly compromised in the Romantic carnival. Hugo's 
"Notre-Dame de Paris," wherein the public believed it 
beheld a portrait of our "Moyen-age" (a most absurd 
appellation, by the way), represents it, by a singular 
choice, as already long dead, after the Hundred Years' 
War which bled us to the point where we fell, passive 
and defenseless, under the domination of the Florentine 
national art called "renaissant," and then of various other 
influences, ancient and foreign, during f our ^ centuries. 
And, down to the very moment at which I write, the lit- 
erary productions upon the subject of this most incom- 
parable period of our past have been but pitiable affairs. 
But yesterday, a Renan was writing of ogival art as an 
effort which had been impotent ("Souvenirs d'Enfance 
et de Jeunesse") or which at most had fathered works 
of no enduring character ("Priere sur 1'Acrople") ; the 
very Catholic Huysmans, in his "En Route," was mak- 
ing the most astounding salad of Roman vaulting, Primi- 
tive painting, Gregorian plain-chant, a salad whose 
recipe is "the Faith" and which is called, naturally, the 
"Moy en-age," that age which embraces ten centuries 
of humanity, plus one-third of humanity's authentic his- 
tory, three epochs strongly antagonistic to each other, 
peoples widely diverse and opposed; a something equiv- 
alent to a marriage between Alcibiades and Saint 
Genevieve. 

The "Moyen-age," or, to speak. more accurately, the 



CONCLUSION 129 

XII, XIII, and XIV Centuries, were not In the least 
fantastic and freakish; this is the character merely of 
an occasional generation, such as that of Louis-Philippe. 
Neither were they mystic, in the present sense of that 
word. The architecture of those centuries grew, stone 
by stone, plan by plan, out of the most practical of rea- 
sons. In their sculpture there was nothing "naive" 
the naivete is ours, when we so estimate that sculpture, 
which is far more realistic than our own; and if, persist- 
ing in the contrary opinion, we cling to the weird forms 
of the gargoyles, it may be said that, born of a symbol- 
ism akin to those of Egypt and Greece, they represent 
analogies equally ingenious and profound. In this pe- 
riod arose Thomism, lately called back into a position 
of honor to combat Positivism, and which realized so 
happy a harmony between Aristotelianism and Christian 
faith, between science and theology. In this period, too, 
were born the natural sciences, and, in the minds of its 
poets, evolved the laws by which our poetry lives today, 
those rhythms which through Ronsard we still hear, that 
Rhyme which we gave to all Europe, and, at the same 
time, thy groined vaultings, O little town of Saint-Denis, 
suzerain oriflamme, pilot-barque of France! All these 
were born, and grew, beneath the grave gaze of the same 
wisdom which, on the Ionian shores, was called Athene. 

Toward a new aspect of the same logic our own age 
already turns, since, having drunk of that antiquity by 
whose forces we ruled Europe a second time in the 
XVII Century; having drunk of the latest of great for- 
eign influences, the Germanic, we are returning to reality 
and to the future. Thus, when each Greek city had ab- 
sorbed the neighboring local cults (its "foreign influ- 
ences") and the Oriental cults (the "antiquity" of that 
day), the most beautiful of mythologies were formed. 
It is, at least, toward an art purely logical, purely tech- 
nical, and of infinitely varied creations, that all our lit- 
erary tendencies seem to me to be converging. In that 
direction proceed Flaubert and Zola, those rugged pio- 
neers, Ibsen, Strindberg, and all writers deliberately un- 
mindful of their libraries, as the Hellenes were of bar- 



130 THIRTY-SIX DRAMATIC SITUATIONS 

barian literature; there moves Maeterlinck, ^ having re- 
duced action to the development of a single idea; 
Verlaine, delivering from conventional rules true 
rhythm, which makes for itself its own rules ; Mallarme, 
prince of ellipse, clarifying syntax and expelling clouds 
of our little parasite words and tattered formulae ; in that 
direction Moreas calls us, but without freeing himself, 
unfortunately, from the Italianism of our so-called Re- 
naissance ; all these, and others not less glorious, a whole 
new generation springing up, futurists, "loups," cubists, 
seem to me to be seeking the same goal, the final aboli- 
tion of all absolute authority, even that of Nature and 
of our sciences her interpreters ; and the erection upon 
its debris of simple logic, of an art solely technical, and 
thus capable of revealing an unknown system of har- 
mony ; in brief, an artists' art. 

In literature, in dramatic literature which is the spe- 
cial subject of our consideration, the investigation of 
Proportion of which I have above spoken will show us 
the various "general methods" of presenting any situa- 
tion whatever. Each one of these "general methods," 
containing a sort of canon applicable to all situations, 
will constitute for us an "order" analogous to the orders 
of architecture, and which, like them, will take its place 
with other orders, in a dramatic "system." But the sys- 
tems, in their turn, will come together under certain 
rubrics yet more general, comparisons of which will fur- 
nish us many a subject for reflection. In that which we 
might call Enchantment, there meet, oddly enough, sys- 
tems as far apart in origin as Indian drama; certain 
comedies of Shakespeare ("A Midsummer Night's 
Dream;" "The Tempest"), the "fiabesque" genre of 
Gozzi, and "Faust;" the Mystery brings together the 
works of Persia, Thespis and the pre-Aeschyleans, "Pro- 
metheus," the book of "Job," the stage of the tragic 
Ezekiel, of Saint Gregory Nazianzen, of Hroswitha, the 
Jeux and Miracles of our XIII Century, the Autos ; here, 
Greek tragedy and the psychologists' imitations of it; 
there, English, German and French drama of 1830 ; still 
nearer, the type of piece which from the background of 



CONCLUSION 131 

China, through Lope and Calderon, Diderot and Goethe, 
has come to cover our stage today. 

It will be remembered that, when we were cata- 
loguing dramatic production in its thirty-six classes, an 
assiduous effort to establish, for every exceptional case 
found in one of them, symmetrical cases in the other 
thirty-five caused unforeseen subjects to spring up under 
our very feet. Likewise, when we shall have analyzed 
these orders, systems and groups of systems, when we 
shall have measured with precision their resemblances 
and their differences, and classified them, or, one by one, 
according to the questions considered, shall have 
brought ^ them together or separated them, we shall 
necessarily remark that numerous combinations have 
been forgotten. Among these the New Art will choose. 

Would that I might be able to place the first, the ob- 
scurest foundation-stone of its gigantic citadel! There, 
drawing about her the souls of the poets, the Muse shall 
rise before this audience re-assembled from ancient tem- 
ples, before these peoples who gathered of yore around 
Herodotus and Pindar; she will speak the new language 
the Dramatic a language too lofty for the compre- 
hension of the single soul, however great it be, a lan- 
guage not of words but of thrills, such as that spoken to 
armies, a language in truth addressed to thee, O Bac- 
chus, dispenser of glory, soul of crowds, delirium of 
races, abstract, but One and Eternal ! Not in one of our 
parlor-like pasteboard reductions of the Roman demi- 
circus will this come to pass, but upon a sort of moun- 
tain, flooded with light and air, raised, thanks to our 
conquest of iron added to the constructive experience of 
the Middle Ages; offered to the nation by those who 
have still held to the vanity of riches, a greater thing 
than the theatre of Dionysos where gathered thirty thou- 



132 THIRTY-SIX DRAMATIC SITUATIONS 

sand people, greater than that of Ephesus wherein sat, 
joyous, a hundred and fifty thousand spectators, an im- 
mense orifice-like crater in which the earth seems to en- 
compass the very heavens. 



ALPHABETICAL INDEX 

Of the Plays, Novels, Etc., Classified in the 
Situations of this Work 



A 

Abbe Constantin (The), by L. Haievy 

Abduction of Helen (The), by Lope de Vega 

Abduction of Helen (The), by Sophocles 

Abhirama mani, by Soundara Misra 

Abraham, by the Abbess Hroswitha 

Absente (L'), by Villemer 

Abufar, by Ducis 

Achilles in Scyros, by Metastasio 

Adelaide Duguesclin, by Voltaire 

Adelghis, by Manzoni 

Adrien, by Metastasio 

Aedonians (The), by Aeschylus 

Aegeus, by Euripides 

Aetius, by Metastasio 

Affaire Clemenceau (L') f -by Dumas fils 

Affaire de la rue de Lourcine (L*), by Labiche 

Affaire des Poissons (L') f by Sardou 

Affaires sont le Affaires (Les), by Mirbeau 

Agamemnon, by Aeschylus 

Agathocle, by Voltaire 

Agave, by Stace 

Age Critique (U), by Byl 

Agesilas, by Corneille 

Agis, by Alfieri 

Agnimitra and Malavika, by Kalidasa 

Aiglon (L*), by Rostand 

Aimer sans savoir qui, by Lope de Vega 

and 

Ajax, by Sophocles 
Ajax Locrian, by Aeschylus 

133 



XXVIII 


A 


2 


X 


B 




X 


B 




X 


c 


2 


XX 


D 




XXVII 


B 


1 


XVIII 


B 


1 


XX 


B 


3 


XIV 


A 


2 


V 


C 




XXIV 


C 




XXXI 


A 


1 


XIX 


B 


2 


XXXIII 


D 


4 


XXV 


D 


1 


XVI 


A 


3 


XXXIII 


B 


2 


XXVII 


A 


3 


XV 


A 


1 


XIV 


A 


2 


XXXI 


A 


1 


XXV 


C 


3 


XXIV 


A 


5 


XIII 


D 




XXIV 


D 


2 


VII 


B 




XIV 


D 




XXXIII 


B 


1 


XVI 


B 




XXXI 


B 


3 



134 



THIRTY-SIX DRAMATIC SITUATIONS 



Ajax Locrain, by Sophocles XVI B 

Alcalde of Zalamea (The), by Calderon III A 2 

Alceste, by Sophocles XXI A 1 

" by Euripides XXI A 1 

" by Buchanan XXI A 1 

by Hardy XXI A 1 

by Quinault XXI A 1 

by Racine (projected) XXI A 1 

" by Lagrange-Chancel . XXI A 1 

by Boissy XXI A 1 

by Sainte-Foix XXI A 1 

by Coypel XXI A 1 

by Dorat XXI A 1 

by Gluck XXI A 1 

by H. Lucas XXI A 1 

by de Vauzelles XXI A 1 

Alcmene, by Aeschylus XVIII D 2 

Alcmeon, by Sophocles XXV B 4 

Alcmeon, by Euripides XXV B 4 

Aletes and Erigone, by Sophocles HI A 1 

Alexander, by Sophocles XIX C 1 

Alexander, by Euripides XIX 1 

Alexander, by Metastasio V C 

Alexander, -by Racine XXIX A 4 

Almanzor, by Heine I B 2 

Alope, by Euripides XXIV A 3 

Alzire, by Voltaire HI A 6 

Amazones (Les), by Mazel XXIX A 4 

Amelie, by Voltaire XIV A 2 

Amhra, by Grangeneuve III A 6 

Ami Fritz (U), Erckmann-Chatrian XXVIII A 2 

Amour, by Hennique XV A 1 

Amphitryon, by Sophocles XIX F 3 

Anarghara-ghava (Hindu, anonymous) X C 2 

Ancetre (U), by Saint-Saens XXIX B 6 

Andre del Sarte, by Musset XXV C 4 

Ancien (I/), by Richepin XXI A 2 

Andromache, by Euripides XXI D 2 

Andromaque, by Racine XXV B 1 

Andromeda, by Euripides II A 

Andromeda, by Sophocles II A 

Andromeda, by P. Corneille II A 

Ane de Buridan (L J ), by de Flers and 

de Caillavet XXIV B 6 

Angelo, by Hugo XXV C 1 

Angles du Divorce (Les), by Biollay XXVIII E 

Antigone, by Metastasio XIV B 1 

by Sophocles XX A3 

by Euripides XX A3 

by Alamanni XX A3 

by Alfieri XX A3 



INDEX OF PLAYS, NOVELS, ETC. 



135 



Antiope, by Euripides II 

Antoinette Sabrier, by Coolus XXV 

Antony and Cleopatra, by Shakespeare XXII 

Aphrodite, by Louys XXI 

Apotre (U), by Loyson XXVII 

Appius and Virginia, by Webster XXIV 

Apprentie (L'), by Geffroy XX 

Apres moi, by Bernstein XXV 

Archelaus, by Euripides VI 

Argent (L'), by Zola VI 

Argives (The), by Aeschylus III 

Ariane, by T. Corneille VI 

Arlesienne (L'), by Daudet and Bizet XXII 
Armee dans la Ville (L J ), by Jules Romains VIII 

Arsene Lupin, by Leblanc V 

Artaxerxes, by Metastasio XXXIII 

Artemire, by Voltaire XXXII 

Article 301, by Duval XXIV 

Ascanio, by Saint-Saens XXIV 

As de trefle (L'), by Decourcelle XXVII 

Assommoir (L*), by Zola XXII 

Atalanta, by Aeschylus IV 

Athalie, by Racine XXXI 

Athamas, by Aeschylus XVI 

Atree et Thyeste, by Crebillon XIII 

Attentat (L'), by Capus and Descaves XXIV 

Attila, by P. Corneille XXIV 

Attila, by Werner III 

Augeus, by Euripides I 

Automne (L'), by Adam and Mourey VIII 

Autre Danger (L'), by Donnay XIV 
Aventures de Gavroche (Les), by Darlay 

and Marot XXXV 

Aveu (L'), by Sarah Bernhardt XXV 

B 

Bacchantes (The), by Euripides XXXI 

Baillonnes (Les), by Mme. Terni XXXVI 

Bajazet, by Racine XXIV 
Banque de TUnivers (La), by Grenet- 

Dancourt XVII 
Barlaam et Josaphat, Miracle of Notre-Dame X 

Barricade (La), by Bourget XXIV 

Bassarides (The), by Aeschylus XXXI 

Beethoven, by Fauchois VII 
Belle aux cheveux d T pr (La), by Arnould XVII 

Bellerophon, by Euripides XXXI 

Benvenuto, by Diaz XXIV 

Bercail (Le), by Bernstein XXV 

Berenice, by Racine XX 



1 



B 1 

C 3 

A 4 

A 3 

D 2 

A 3 
C 

D 1 

C 1 
B 

A 1 

D 1 

A 5 

B 5 
A 

D 2 

C 2 
C 
C 

D 3 

C 2 
B 

A 2 
A 

A 2 

A 7 

A 4 

A 1 

B 2 

B 2 

B 4 



C 4 



A 1 

A 2 

B 4 

A 2 

D 3 

A 7 

A 1 
D 

C 3 

B 3 

B 7 

C 4 

B 3 



136 



THIRTY-SIX DRAMATIC SITUATIONS 



Berenice, by Poe 

Berthe au grand pied, Miracle of Notre- 

Dame 

Berthequine, Miracle of Notre-Dame 
Bete feroce (La), by Jules Mary and Rochard 
Bete humaine (La), by Zola 
Bleus de I'amour (Les), by Coolus 
Blind (The), by Maeterlinck 
Bluebeard, by Perrault 
Blue Bird (The), by Maeterlinck 
Blue Monster (The), by Gozzi 
Bohemos, by Zamacois 
Boislaurier, by Richard 



Bondman (The), by Massinger 

Bon roi Dagobert (Le), by Rivoire 

Boscotte (La), by Mme. Maldagne 

Bouchers (Les), by Icres 

Bride of Messina (The), by Schiller 

Brigands (The), by Schiller 

Britannicus, by Racine 

Broken Heart (The), by Ford 

Brutus, by Voltaire 

Brutus II, by Alfieri 

Bucheronne (La), by C. E'dmond 

Burgraves (Les), by Hugo 

By Fire and Sword, by Sienkiewicz 



and 



XXXIV 

XXXV 
XXXV 
XXX 

XVI 

XXVIII 

VII 

II 

IX 

XIX 

XXXIV 

XIV 

II 

XXXII 

XVIII 

XXXIII 

III 

XVIII 

XXXIII 

XIV 

XXIX 

XXVII 

XXX 

XXIV 

XIX 

XXVI 



1 



C 1 

A 2 

C 2 
D 
A 

D 3 

G 2 
A 
A 
A 

A 1 

D 2 

A 8 

A 2 

C 3 

A 1 

A 1 

D 1 

A 2 

A 8 

F 1 

C 2 



Cain, by Byron XIII A 1 

Canace, by Speroni XXVI C 2 

Capitaine Burle (Le), by Zola XXII C 1 

Captives (The), by Sophocles XXXVI A 1 

Carbonari (Les), by No XXIX A 4 

Carians (The), by Aeschylus X A 

Casquette au pere Bugeaud (La), by Marot III A 8 

Casse-museau, by Marot XXVII D 5 

Casserole (La), by Metenier III A 7 

Catherine la Batarde, by Bell XXXIII D 1 

Catilina, by Voltaire VIII A 1 

and XXX B 

Cato, by Metastasio V C 

Cellule No. 7 (La), by Zaccone III B 3 

Cenci (The), by Shelley III B 5 

XIII B 3 and XXVI A 3 

Cent lignes emues, by Torquet XXXVI C 

Cesar Birotteau, by Balzac XX A 4 

and VI B 

Cest la loi, by Cliquet XXV B 8 



INDEX OF PLAYS, NOVELS, ETC. 



137 



Chamillac, by Feuillet XXVI 

Champairol (Les), by Fraisse I 

Chantecler, by Rostand VIII 

Charbonniere (La), by Cremieux XXI 

Chevalerie Rustique, by Verga XXIV 

Chevalier Jean (Le), by de Joncieres XXXII 

Chien de garde (Le), by Richepin XXI 

Chinese Hero (The), by Metastasio XXVIII 

Choephores (The), by Aeschylus IV 

Christ Suffering, by St. Gregory Nazianzen XX 

Chryses, by Sophocles I 

Chrysippus, by Euripides XXVI 

Cid (Le), by P. Corneille XXIX 

Cinna, by P. Corneille VIII 
Cinq doigts de Birouk (Les), by 

De Courcelle XXX 

Circuit (Le), by Feydeau and de Croisset XXIV 

Citta morta (La), by d'Annunzio XXVI 

Clavijo, by Goethe III 

Cleopatre, By Sardou XXII 

Clitandre, by P. Corneille XXXIII 

Cloitre (Le), by Verhaeren XXXIV 

Coeur a coeur, by Coolus XXV 
Coeur a ses raisons (Le), by de Flers 

and de Caillavet XIV 

Coeur de Se-hor, by Michaud d'Humiac XXVII 

Coeur material, by Franck XXXIII 
Coeur revelateur (Le), by Laumann, after 

Poe XXXIV 
Colomba, by Merimee III 
Comedy of Errors, by Shakespeare XXXII 
Compagnon de voyage (Le), by Anderson XI 
Compere le Renard, by Polti V 
Comte d'Essex, by T. Corneille XXIV 
Comtesse Sarah, by Ohnet XXV 
Connais-toi, by Hervieu XXII 
Conquete de la Toison d'or (La), by P. Cor- 
neille XXIV 
Conquete de Plassans (La), by Zola XXII 
Conspiration du general Malet (La), by de 

Lassus VIII 

Constant Prince (The), by Calderon XX 

Conte de Noel, by Linant XIII 

Corbeau (Le), by Gozzi XXXIII 

Corbeaux (Les), by Becque VII 

Cor fleuri (Le), by Mikhael and Herold XXIV 

Coriolanus, by Shakespeare VI 

Cornette (La), by M. and Mile. Ferrier XXI 

Count of Carmagnola (The), by Manzoni V 

and VI 

Count Witold, by Rzewuski XXXIV 



B 5 

B 3 

A 2 

D 1 

A 10 

C 2 

D 1 

A 1 

A 1 

A 2 

A 1 

D 1 

B 1 

A 1 



C 1 
C 

C 2 

A 8 

A 4 

D 1 

A 2 



D 

D 6 

A 3 

A 3 

A 1 

A 1 

B 2 
A 

B 2 

C 3 

A 2 

B 1 

A 2 

A 1 

A 4 
F 

A 3 
B 

B 3 

C 1 

D 1 
C 

C 1 

B 2 



138 



THIRTY-SIX DRAMATIC SITUATIONS 



Countess Fredegonde (The), by Amigues XXV B 7 

Course du flambeau (La), by Hervieu XXI E 

Courtisane (La), by Arnyvelde XXVII B 6 
Courtisane de Corinth (La), by Carre and 

Bilhaud III C 

Cousine Bette (La), by Balzac XXII C 1 

Crainquebille, by France XXXIII A 3 

Cresphontes, by Euripides XIX B 1 

Cretans (The), by Euripides XXVI E 

Creusa, by Sophocles XIX B 1 

Crime.de Jean Morel (Le), by Samson f XXIX B 7 

Crime de Maisons-Alfort (Le), by Coedes III A 1 
Crime d'un autre (Le), by Arnold and Ren- 

auld XXXIII D 2 

Crime and Punishment, by Dostoievsky XXXIV A 3 

Criminelle (La), by Delacour XXXIII B 2 

Crocodile (Le), by Sardou XXVII B 5 
Croisade des Enfantelets francs (La), by 

Ernault VII B 

Cromwell, by Hugo XXX A 3 

Cuirs de Boeuf (Les), by Polti XXVI A 1 

Cymbeline, by Shakespeare XXXII B 2 

Cyrano de Bergerac, by Rostand XXI C 2 

Cyrus, by Metastasio XIII C 

and XIX B 3 

D 

Damaged Goods, -by Brieux XVII C 2 

Dame a la faulx (La), by Saint-Pol Roux XXIV B 9 

Dame aux Camelias (La), by Dumas fils XXVII B 6 

Dame au domino rose (La), by Bouvier XVIII C 

Damon, by Lessjng XIV D 

Danae, by Euripides I B 2 

Danae, by Aeschylus B 2 

Danaides (The), by Aeschylus XXIII B 3 

by Gombaud XXIII B 3 

by Phrynichus XXIII B 3 

" by Salieri XXIII B 3 

" by Spontini XXIII B 3 

Danseur inconnu (Le), by Bernard XXVIII A 2 

Dante, by Godard , XXIV A 3 

Death of Achilles (The), by Aeschylus XXXVI C 

Death of Cansa (The), by Crichna Cavi XIII C 

Debacle (La), by Zola VI A 1 

Decadence, by Guinon XXV C 1 

Declassed (La), by Delahaye III B 4 

Dedale (Le), by Hervieu XXIV A 1 

Deformed Transformed (The), by Byron IX D 3 

Degringolade (La), by Desnard XXXIII D 6 

Demetrius, by Metastasio XXIV A 5 



INDEX OF PLAYS, NOVELS, ETC. 



139 



Demon du foyer (Le), by George Sand XIV A 4 

Demophon, by Metastasio XIX A 1 

Denise, by Dumas fils XXVII B 3 

Depute Leveau (Le), by Lemaitre XXV B 3 

Dernier Amour, by Ohnet XXV B 6 

Desert Isle (The), by Metastasio XII B 

Dette (La), by Trarieux XIV B 1 

Deux Jumeaux (Les), by Hugo VII A 

Devant I'ennemi, by Charton XXIV A 8 

Devotion to the Cross, by Calderon V A 

Dhourtta narttaka XXII A 1 

Dhourtta samagama XXIV A 9 

Diana, by Paladilhe XXXIII D 3 

Diane, by Augier XXI C 1 

Diane de Lys, by Dumas fils XXV C 3 

Dictys, by Euripides II B 2 

Dido, by Metastasio XX B 3 

Dieu ou pas Dieu, by Beaubourg XXIX A 3 

Disciple (Le), by Bourget III A 
Discovery of the New World, by Lope de 

Vega IX D J 

Divorce (Le), by Bourget XXVIII D 1 
Divorce de Sarah Moore (Le), by Rozier 

and Paton XXI A 2 

Divorcee (La), by Fall and Leon XXXII A 2 

Docteur Pascal, by Zola XXVI B 2 

Don Carlos, by Schiller XXVI B 2 

Don Garzia, by Alfieri XXXIII C 3 

Don Juan, by Dumas pere V B 

" by Goldoni V B 

" by Grabbe V B 

" " by Moliere V B 

" by Sadwell V B 

" by Tellez V B 

" by Tirso de Molina V B 

" by Zamora V B 

" by Zorilla V B 

Don Pedre, by Voltaire XIV A 2 

Don Quixote, by Cervantes II A 

Don Sanche, by Corneille XXIV A 6 

Drapeau (Le), by Moreau ^ XXIV A 8 

Droit au bonheur (Le), by Lemonnier XXI C 2 

Duchess of Malfi (The), by Webster XXIX A 1 

Duel (Le), by Lavedan XIII A 1 



Earthen Toy-cart (The), by Sudraka XXIV A 5 

Echeance (U), by Jullien XXV- C 8 

Ecla-boussure (I/), by Geraldy XXXIV A 3 

Ecole des veufs (U), by Ancey XXVI B 3 



140 



THIRTY-SIX DRAMATIC SITUATIONS 



Edith, by Bois 
Egmont, by Goethe 
1812, by Nigond 
Electra, by Sophocles 
" by Euripides 
" by Attilius 

by Q. Cicero 

by Pradon 

by Longepierre 

by Crebillon 

by Rochefort 

by Chenier 

by Guillard 
Eleusinians, by Aeschylus 
Emigrants (Les), by Hirsch 
Emigre (L'), by B our get 
Emilia Galotti, by Lessing 
Empereur Julien (U) Miracle of Notre- 

Dame 

Enchantement (U), by Bataille 
En detresse, by Fevre 
Enemy of the People (An), by Ibsen 
Enigma (The), by Hervieu 
Enfant du Temple (L 1 ), by de Polhes 
Enfants du Capitaine Grant (Les), by Verne 
Enfants naturels (Les), by Sue 
En greve, by Hirsch 
Eole, by Euripides 
Epigones (The), by Aeschylus 
Epigones (The), by Sophocles 
Erechtheus, by Euripides 
Eriphyle, by Sophocles 
Eriphyle, by Voltaire 
Esclarmonde, by Massenet 
Esclave du devoir (L 1 ), by Valnay 
Esmeralda (La), by Hugo 
Esther, by Racine 
Etau (U), by A. Sardou 
Ethiopians (The), by Sophocles 
Et ma soeur?, by Rabier 
Etrangere (L'), by Dumas fils 
Etudiant pauvre (L'), by Milloecker 
Etudiants russes, by Gilkin 
Eumele, by Sophocles 



Eumenides (The), by Aeschylus 

Europa, by Aeschylus 
Euryale, by Sophocles 
Eurysaccs, by Sophocles 
Evangeliste (L'), by Daudet 



and 
and 



V 

V 

XIV 

IV 

IV 

IV 

IV 

IV 

IV 

IV 

IV 

IV 

IV 

IV 

XV 

XXVIII 

XXIV 

XXXI 

XIV 

VII 

V 

XXV 

XX 

XXXV 

XVIII 

XXIV 

XXVI 

III 

IV 

XXIII 

IV 

IV 

XVII 

XXXII 

XXIV 

I 

XVI 

XXXVI 

XXVIII 

III 

XXXIII 

XXVII 

XVII 

XXXI 

XXXIV 

I 

X 

XIX 

I 

XX 



c 
c 

A 1 

A 1 

A 1 

A 1 

A 1 

A 1 

A 1 

A 1 

A 1 

A 1 

A 1 

A 2 

A 1 

A 1 
C 

A 2 

A 4 

C 2 
C 

D 1 

A 4 

A 2 

A 7 

C 2 

A 1 

A 1 

A 1 

A 1 

A 1 

B 2 

A 3 

A 11 

C 1 
D 
C 
B 

B 7 

A 1 

D 1 

A 1 

B 5 

A 2 

A 1 
A 

B 2 

C 2 

B 1 



INDEX OF PLAYS, NOVELS, ETC. 141 

Exode (L 1 ), by Fauchois XXIX A 4 

Exodus of the Hebrews (The), by Ezekiel XXXI A 2 

Ezzelino, by A. Mussato XXX C 1 



Famille d'Armelles (La), by Marras XXV D 2 

Faust, by Goethe VI D 1 

Fantasio, by Musset II B 2 

Fatal Dowry (The), by Massinger XXV C 5 

Faute de 1'abbe Mouret (La), by Zola XXII A 1 

Feast of the Achaians, by Sophocles III B 2 

Fedora, by Sardou XXIX B 5 

Femme de Claude (La), by Dumas fils XXV C 7 

Femme de demain (La), by Lefebvre XXV B 9 

Femme X (La), by Bisson XXVII A 1 

Fermiere (La), by d'Artois XXIV C 

Festin de Pierre (Le), by T. Corneille XXXI B 2 

Fiacre No. 13, by Dornay XXXIII D 6 

Filie a Guillotin (La), by Fleischmann XXIII A 3 

Fille du depute (La), by Morel XXVII A 3 
Fille du roi d'Espagne (La), Miracle of 

Notre-Dame XXXII B 2 

Fille Elisa (L), by E. de Goncourt XVI A 2 

Fille sativage (La), by de Curel XXXVI D 

Fils de Jahel (Les), by Mme. Armand XX B 2 

Fils de Porthos (Le), by Blavet XXIV A 5 

Fils naturel (Le), by Dumas fils XII B 

Flore de Frileuse, by Bergerat XXVII B 2 

Fontovejune, by Lope de Vega VIII B 2 

Fortune des Rougon (La), by Zola XXX C 1 
Fortune and Misfortune of a Name, by 

Calderon XXIX B 6 

Fossiles (Les), by de Curel XIV B 1 

Foulards rouges (Les), by Dornay XXXV 

Francillon, by Dumas fils XXV B 2 

Frangois les bas bleus, by Messager XXIV B 6 

Franchise de Rimini, by A. Thomas XXV C 3 

Frere d'armes (Le), by Garaud XXI D 1 

Freres ennemis (Les), by Racine XIII A 2 

Freres Zemganno (Les), by E. de Goncourt XXI B 1 

Friquet (Le), by Willy and Gyp XXIV B 6 

Fugitive (La), by Picard XXI C 2 

Furie (La), by Bois XXII A 5 



Gardener's Dog (The), by Lope de Vega XXIV B 5 

Gardienne (La), by de Regnier XXXV 

Gavroche, by Dornay XXXIII B 2 

Georgette, >by Sardou XXVII A 1 



10 



142 THIRTY-SIX DRAMATIC SITUATIONS 

Gerfaut, by C. de Bernard XXV C 6 

Germinal, by Zola VIII B 2 

Germinie Lacerteux, by the Goncourts XXII C 1 

Ghosts, by Ibsen XVIII B 3 

Glatigny, by Mendes XXIV A 9 

Glaucus Pontius, by Aeschylus IX B 2 

Glu (La), by Richepin XXII A 5 

Gold Bug (The), by Poe XI B 1 

Goetz de Berlichingen, by Goethe V C 

Grande Iza (La), by Bouvier XXXIII B 2 

Grande Marniere (La), by Ohnet XXIX A 2 

Grand soir (Le), by Kampf VIII A 1 

Grands (Les), by Veber and Basset XXXIII A 3 

Great Expectations, by Dickens XXI A 2 

Griffe (La), by Bernstein XXII 

Guebres (Les), by Voltaire XIX A 2 

Guests (The), by Aeschylus VII B 

Guibor, Miracle of Notre-Dame XXIII B 4 

H 

'Hamlet, by Shakespeare IV A 1 

and XIII C 

Hanouman, Hindu drama X C 2 

Heaven and Earth, by Byron XXIV A 1 

Hecuba, by Euripides III A 2 

Hedda Gabler, by Ibsen XVI A 3 

Helen, by Euripides X C 1 

Helen Reclaimed, by Sophocles XII C 

Heliades (The), by Aeschylus XIII A 1 

Henry IV, by Shakespeare XXX B 

Henry V, by Shakespeare IX B 1 

and XXXIII A 1 

Henry VI, by Shakespeare VI B 

Henry VIII, by Shakespeare XXV B 5 

Henri VIII, by Saint-Saens XXV B 5 

Heraclides (The), by Aeschylus I A 1 

" by Euripides I A 1 

Heraclius, by Corneille XVIII B 2 

Heracles Mainomenos, by Euripides XVI A 1 

Hercules Furens, by Seneca XVI A 1 

Hercules on CEta, by Seneca XXV B 1 

Hermione, Sophocles X C 2 

Hernani, Hugo XXIV A 3 

XIX and XX A 1 

Herodias, by Flaubert XXII B 

Hero and the Nvmph (The), by Kalidasa XXXV 

Hippolyte, by Euripides XXVI B 1 

by Seneca XXVI B 1 

His Own Gaoler, by Calderon XXIX B 2 

Honrnie a deux tetes (U), by Forest XXXIII C 6 



INDEX OF PLAYS, NOVELS, ETC. 



143 



Homme de proie (U), by Lefevre and 

Laporte X D 2 

Horace, by 1'Aretin XXIII B 5 

" by Corneille XXIII B 5 

Huron (Le), by Voltaire XXI D 2 

Hypermnestre, by Metastasio XXIII B 3 

by Riupeiroux XXIII B 3 

by Lernierre, etc. XXIII B 3 

Hypsipyle, by Aeschylus XXIII B 2 

by Euripides XXIII B 2 

by Metastasio XXIII B 2 



Idiot (U), by de Lorde III A 4 

Idomenee, by Crebillon XXIII A 2 

by Lemiere XXIII A 2 

by Cienfuegos XXIII A 2 

Illusions perdues (Les), by Balzac XXX C 1 

Image (U), by Beauborg XXIV B 8 

Impasse (L'), by Fread Amy XV A 1 

Indigne, by Barbier V B 

Indiscret (I/), by See XVII A 1 

Inflexible (I/), by Parodi XXVII D 2 

Ino, by Euripides XVI A 1 

Insociale (U), by Mme. Aurel XXXVI B 

Intruder (The), by Maeterlinck XXXVI B 

lobates, by Sophocles XXVI B 1 

Mas, by Sophocles II B 2 

Ion, by Euripides XIX B 1 

Iphigenia, by Aeschylus XXIII A 1 

" ^ by Sophocles XXIII A 1 

Iphjgenia in Aulis, by Euripides XXIII A 1 

Iphigenie a Aulis, by Racine XXIII A 1 

Iphigenia in Tauris, by Euripides XIX C 2 

" f by Goethe ^ XIX C 2 

Iphigenie en Tuaride, projected, by Racine XIX C 2 

Irene, by Voltaire XXIX B 4 

Israel, by Bernstein XIX E 

Ixion, by Aeschylus III A 5 

" by Sophocles III A 5 

" by Euripides III A 5 

J 

Jack the Ripper, by Bertran and Gairian III B 7 

Jack Tempete, by Elzear XXIV A 8 

Jacobines (Les), by Hermant XXV C 4 

Jacobites (Les), by Coppee XXV D 2 

Jacques Bonhomme, by Maujan VIII B 1 

Jacques Damour, by Zola XXV C 2 



144 THIRTY-SIX DRAMATIC SITUATIONS 

Jalousie, by Vacquirie ^ XXXII C 5 

Jarnac, by Hennique and Gravier XXIII B 6 

Jean Cevenol, by Fraisse XXXIII B 3 

Jephthe, by Buchanan XXIII A 2 

by Boyer XXIII A 2 

Jerusalem Delivered, by Tasso XIX G 1 

Jeu de la Feuillee (Le), by Adam de la Halle VII C 1 
Jeu de Robin et de Marion (Le), by Adam 

de la Halle X A 

Jeu de Saint-Nicholas (Le), by Jean Bodel II A 

Job, by Moses (?) XXXI B 1 

Jocelyn, by Lamartine XXII A 1 

by Godard XXII A 1 

Joie de vivre (La), by Zola XXIV B 7 

and XXI A 2 

Joueurs d'osselets (Les), by Aeschylus III B 2 

and VII B 

Judgment of Arms (The), by Aeschylus XII C 

Julius Caesar, by Shakespeare XXX A 2 

Jumeaux (Les), by Hugo XXXV 

K 

Kermesse rouge, by Eekhoud III A 8 

King John, by Shakespeare I A 1 

and VI C 1 

Kreutzer Sonata (The), by Tolstoi XXV D 1 



Labors of Jacob, by Lope de Vega XIII A 1 

Laconian Women (The), by Sophocles IX C 1 

Lady from the Sea (The), by Ibsen XXIV B 8 

Lakme, by Delibes XXIX A 4 

Laocoon, by Sophocles V C 

and XXXVI A 1 

Later Life of Rama (The), by Bhavabuti XXXV 

Lawn-tennis, by Mourey XXVI D 2 

Legende du Coeur (La), by Aicard XXV D 1 

Lelie, by Willy XXII C 2 

Lemnian Women (The), by Sophocles XXIII B 2 

Lena, by Berton and Mme. van Velde XXVII B 4 

Life is a Dream, by Calderon XIII B 2 

Lohengrin, by Wagner II A 

Loi de Fhomme (La), by Hervieu XXI C 3 

Lois de Minos, by Voltaire XIX A 2 

Lorenzaccio, by Musset VIII A 1 

Louis Perez of Galicia, by Calderon V A 

Louis Leclercq, by Verlaine XVII C 2 



INDEX OF PLAYS, NOVELS, ETC. 145 

Love and Intrigue, by Schiller XXXII B 3 

Love's Sacrifice, -by Ford XXXII A 3 

Loves of Krishna (The), by Roupa XXIV D 1 

Loves of the Three Oranges (The), by Gozzi XVIII D 1 

Lucienne, by Gramont XXV A 1 

Lucrece Borgia, by Hugo VI C 3 

XXIII B 1, XXXII A 2, XIX B 1 and XIX D 

Luther, by Werner XX A 4 

Lutte pour la vie (La), by Daudet XV B 

Lydie, by Miral XXIX A 4 

Lyncee, by Theodecte XXIII B 3 

byAbeille XXIII B 3 

Lys (Les), by Wolf and Leroux XXVIII D 1 

M 

Macbeth, by Shakespeare XXX C 1 

Madame Bovary, by Flaubert XXV C 7 

Madame Caverlet, by Augier XXVII A 1 

Madame de Maintenon, by Coppee XXI B 2 

Madame TAmirale, by Mars and Lyon XXVI B 

Madame la Mort, by Mme. Rachilde XXIV B 8 

Madame Margot, by Moreau and Clairville VIII A 2 

Madame Therese, by Erckmann-Chatrian XXIX A 4 

Madeleine, by Zola XXXIV B 1 

Mile, de Bressier, by Delpit XXIX B 2 

Mile, de Maupin, Gautier m XVIII 

Madhouranirouddha, by Vira XXIX A 4 

Mahaviracharita, by Bhavabuti X C 2 

Mahomet, by Voltaire XIX E 

Maidens of Trachis, by Sophocles XXV B 1 

Maison d'argile (La), by Fabre XII A 3 
Maison des deux Barbeaux (La), by 

Theuriet XXV C 4 

Maitre (Le), by J. Jullien XIII B 1 

Maitre Ambros, by Widor XXXIII B 1 

Malatia and Madhava, by Bhavabuti X C 1 

and XXIV C 1 

Malefilatre (Les), by Porto-Riche XXV C 7 

Malheur aux pauvres, by A. Bouvier XXXII C 3 

Maman Colibri, by Bataille XXII C 1 

Manfred, by Byron XXXIV A 1 

Mangeront-ils, by Hugo XXIV A 3 

and I A3 

Mannequin d'osier (Le), by France XXV C 4 

Manon Lescaut, by Prevost XXVII B 6 

Maquignon (Le), by Josz and Dumur III A 1 
Marchande de sourires (La), by Judith 

Gautier XXIX B 7 

Mari (Le), by Nus and Arnould XXV C 1 



146 



THIRTY-SIX DRAMATIC SITUATIONS 



Mariage d* Andre (Le), by Letnaire and de 

Rouvre 
Mariage de Mile. Beulemans (Le), by 

Fonson and Wicheler 
Manage d'Olympe (Le), by Augier 
Marianne, by Dolce 
Marianne, by Tristan 1'Hermite 
Marianne, by Voltaire 
Marie Stuart, by Alfieri 
Marie Stuart, by Schiller 
Marie Stuart, by Samson 
Marie Tudor, by Hugo 

and 

Mahino Faliero, by Byron 
Marion Delorme, by Hugo 

and 

Marius yaincu, by Mortier 
Marjolaine (La), by Richepin - fils 
Marquis de Priola (Le), by Lavedan 
Martyre, by Dennery 
Martyrs (Les), by Chateaubriand 
Massiere (La), by Lemaitre 
Master Builder (The), by Ibsen 
Maternite, by Brieux 
Maucroix (Les), by Delpit 
Measure for Measure, by Shakespeare 
Medea, by Euripedes 
by Corneille 
" by Seneca 

Mejor Alcalde el Rey (El), by Lope de Vega 
Meistersinger (Die), by Wagner 
Melanippe, by Euripides 
Meleager, by Sophocles 
Memnon, by Aeschylus 
Menages de Paris (Les), by Raymond 
Mensonges, by Bourget 
Mer (La), by J. Jullien 
Merchant of Venice (The), by Shakespeare 
Mere du Pape (La), Miracle of Notre-Darne 
Mere meurtrier de son enfant (La), Miracle 

of Notre-Dame 

Meres ennemies (Les), by Mendes 
Merope, by Maffei 
by Voltaire 
by Alfieri 

Message of Angada (The), by Soubatha 
Mill (The), by Lope de Vega 
Minister's Ring (The), by Vishakadatta 
Minos, -by Sophocles 
Miroirs (Les), by Roinard 



XVIII 



B 1 



XXIV 


A 3 


XXVII 


B 8 


XXXII 


A 1 


XXXII 


A 1 


XXXII 


A 1 


XXXIII 


A 2 


XXIV 


B 2 


XXIV 


B 2 


XXIV 


B 3 


XIX 




VI 


C 1 


XXVII 


B 4 


XIX 




XXX 


A 3 


XXIV 


A 6 


XXVII 


A 1 


XXI 


C 1 


XXXI 


A 2 


XIV 


B 1 


XVII 


A 1 


VI 


D 1 


XIV 


A 1 


XXI 


D 2 


XXV 


A 1 


XXV 


A 1 


XXV 


A 1 


III 


A 3 


XXIV 


A 9 


XXIII 


B 1 


IV 


B 


IX 


B 2 


XXV 


B 3 


XXVII 


B 7 


XIII 


D 


III 


B 6 


XXXI 


B 4 


XVII 


C 2 


XXV 


B 2 


XIX 


B 1 


XIX 


B 1 


XIX 


B 1 


X 


C 2 


XXIV 


A 5 


XII 


A 


I 


A 1 


XXV 


D 1 



INDEX OF PLAYS, NOVELS, ETC. 



147 



Miss Fanfare, by Ganderax ^ XXV B 7 

Miss Sara Sampson, by Lessing XXV A 1 

Mission de Jeanne d'Arc (La), by DalHere VIII B 1 

Mithridate, by Racine m XIX B 1 

Mon ami Teddy, by Rivoire and Bernard XXIV A 7 

Mon frere, by Mercereau XIII A 2 

Monna Vanna, by Maeterlinck XXXII A 1 

Monsieur Alphonse, by Dumas fils XXVII B 7 

Monsieur Bute, by Biollay XVI A 3 

Monsieur de Morat, by Tarbe XXV B 3 
Montansier (La), by Jeoffrin, de Flers and 

de Caiilavet ^ XXV C 3 

Monte Christo, by Dumas pere III B 4 

Montmartre, by Frondaie XXVIII E 

Morte de Cesar (La), by Voltaire XXX A 2 

Morte (La), by Barlatier XXIV B 8 

Mouettes (Les), by P. Adam XXIII A 3 

Mrigancalclcha, by Viswanatha XXIV A 1 

Mrs. Warren's Profession, by Shaw XXVII A 1 

Much Ado About Nothing, by Shakespeare XXXII B 1 

Myrane, by Bergerat XXV B 7 

Myrmidons (The), -by Aeschylus VI A 1 

Myrrha, by Alfieri XXVI A 2 

Myrtille, by Erckmann-Chatrian XXVIII A 2 

Mysians (The), by Aeschylus I B 3 

Mystery of Adam (The), XII Century VI A3 

N 

Nana, by Zola ^ XXII A 6 

Nana-Sahib, by Richepin V C 

Nanine, by Voltaire XXVIII A 1 

Natural Daughter (The), by Goethe VII A 

Nauplius, by Sophocles III A 2 

Nauskaa, by Sophocles I B 1 

Necklace (The), by Sri Harshadeva XXIV D 3 

Nemea, by Aeschylus IX A * 

Nereides (The), by Aeschylus III A 7 

Nick Carter, by Livet and Bisson III C 

Nicotnede, by Corneille V C 

Niebelung (The), by Wagner V C 

Nina de Plata (La), by Lope de Vega XXIV A 5 

Ninety-Three, by Hugo XXIII A 3 

Niobe, by Aeschylus XXVI A 1 

Niobe, by Sophocles XXXI B 4 

Nitetis, by Metastasio XXVIII A 1 

Noces Corinthiennes (Les), by France XXIX A 4 

Nurses (The), by Aeschylus XXXI B 4 
Nouveau Monde (Le), by Villiers de Tlsle 

Adam XXV C 1 



148 



THIRTY-SIX DRAMATIC SITUATIONS 



Nuit de Saint- Jean (La), by Erckmann- 

Chatrian XXIV 

Numa Roumestan, by Daudet XXV 



o 



Obstacle (U), by Daudet 
Octavia, by Seneca 
Odette, by Sardou 
CEdipus, by Aeschylus 

by Sophocles 

by Corneille 

by Seneca 

by Voltaire, etc. 
CEdipus at Colonus, by Sophocles 

CEnee, by Sophocles 
QEnomaus, by Sophocles 
" by Euripides 
CEuvre (U), by Zola 
Ogre (I/), by Marthold 
Oicles, by Sophocles 
Olympiade, by Metastasio 
Olympic, by Voltaire 
On ne badine pas avec 1'amour, by 
Opium, by Bonnetain 
Or (L J ), by Peter and Danceny 
Orbecche, by Giraldi 
Oreille f endue (U), by Nepoty 
Orestes, by Euripides 
Oreste, by Alfieri 

;' f by Voltaire 
Orithyie, by Aeschylus 
" by Sophocles 
Othello, by Shakespeare 
Othon, by Corneille 



XXIV 
XV 

XXVII 
XVIII 
XVIII 
XVIII 
XVIII 
XVIII 
I 

and XII 
II 
IX 
IX 
XX 
XXXIII 

I 

XIX 
XXIX 

Musset XVII 
XXII 
III 
IV 

XXVII 
XXIV 
XXXIV 
XXXIV 
X 
X 

XXXII 
XX 



A 7 
B 2 



A 8 
B 

A 1 

A 1 



A 1 



A 1 

A 1 

A 1 

A 3 
A 

B 2 

D 2 

D 2 

A 4 

D 3 

A 1 



1 



B 1 

B 1 

C 2 

C 2 
A 
D 

A 3 

A 2 

A 2 

A 2 
A 
A 

B 1 

B 1 



Page blanche, by Devore 

Pain d'autrui (Le), by Ephraim and 

Schutz, after Turgeniev 
Palamede, by Aeschylus 
Palamede, by Euripides 

Palamede, by Sophocles 
Pandore, by Voltaire 

Pandore, by Goethe 

Papa, by de Flers and de Caillavet 



XXV 

XIX 

XI 

XI 
and XXXIII 

XXXIII 

XXIV 
and XVII 

XVII 

XIV 



C 1 



E 

C 3 

C 3 

C 2 

C 2 
A 

C 1 

C 1 



1 



B 1 



INDEX OF PLAYS, NOVELS, ETC 149 

Paraitre, by Donnay XXV D 1 

Parsifal, by Wagner IX C 2 

Partage de midi, by Claudel XV A 1 

Passageres (Les), by Coolus XXIV B 6 

Patrie, by Paladilhe and Sardou XXV D 2 

Peau d'ane, by Perrault XXVI A 3 

Peche de Marthe (Le), by Rochard XXVIII B 

Peleus, by Sophocles II B 1 

and VII C 1 

Peleus, by Euripides VII C 1 

Pelerin d'arnour (Le), by Emile-Michelet XXVII B 7 

Peliades (The), by Euripides XIX E 

Pelias, by Sophocles XVII C 4 

and XIX E 

Pelleas and Melisande, by Maeterlinck XIV A 3 

Pelopides (The), by Voltaire XIII A 2 

Penelope, by Aeschylus III B 2 

Pentheus, by Aeschylus XXXI A 1 

Penthesilea, by Aeschylus XXXVI C 

Pere Chasselas (Le), by Athis XXXV 

Pere prodigue (Le), by Dumas fils XIV B 1 

Pericles, by Shakespeare XI B 2 

and XXXV 

Perkin Warbeck, by Ford XXX B 

Perrhoebides (The) , by Aeschylus HI A 5 

Persians (The), by Aeschylus VI A 1 

Pertharite, by Corneille XXI D 2 

Petit ami (Le), by Leautaud XXVI A 1 

Petite amie (La), by Brieux XXVIII A 2 
Petite Caporale (La), by Darlay and 

Gorsse IX D 2 

Petite chocolatiere (La), by Gavault XXVIII A 2 

Petite Hpllande, by Guitry XXIV B 6 
Petite milliardaire (La), by Dumay and 

Forest XXIV A 7 

Petite Mionne (La), by Richebourg XIX A 3 

Petite paroisse (La), by Daudet XXV C 4 

Petit Jacques (Le), by Dennery XXI D 1 

Petit Poucet (Le), by Perrault VI D 2 

Phaedra, by Sophocles XXVI B 1 

Phaeton, by Euripides XVII A 1 

and XXXI B 5 

Pheacians (The), by Sophocles I B 1 

Phedre, by Racine XXVI B I 

Philippe II, by Alfieri XIV B 3 

and XXVI B 2 

Philoctetes, by Aeschylus XII A 

by Sophocles XII A 

by Euripides XII A 

Philoctetes in Troy, by Sophocles I B 3 

Phineus, by Aeschylus IX B 2 



150 



THIRTY-SIX DRAMATIC SITUATIONS 



Phineus, by Sophocles 
Phoenissae (The), by Aeschylus 
" by Euripides 
" 9 m by Seneca 
Phoenix, by Euripides 
Phorcides (The), by Aeschylus 
Phrixus, by Sophocles 
Phrixus, by Euripides 
Phrygians (The), by Aeschylus 
Phtiqtides (The), by Sophocles 
Physician of His Honor (The), by Calderon 
Pierre et Jean, by Maupassant 
Pierre et Therese, by Prevost 
Pierre Pascal, by Mme. de Chabrihan 
Pierre Vaux, by Jonathan 
Pierrot assassin de sa femme, by 

Margueritte 

Pierrots (Les), by Grillet 
Pieuvre (La), by Morel 
Plus faible (La), by Prevost 
Policiere (La), by Montepin 
Polydectes, by Aeschylus 
Polyeucte, by Corneille 
Polyidus, by Sophocles 

" by Euripides 
Polynice, by Al fieri 
Polyheme, by Samain 
Polyxena, by Sophocles 
Pompee, by Corneille 
Port-Tarascon, by Daudet 
Portrait (The), by Massinger 
Possede (Le), by Lemonnier 
Pot-Bouille, by Zola 
Poupees electriques, by Marinetti 
Poussin (Le), by Guiraud 
Power of Darkness (The), by Tolstoi 

and 

Pretre (Le), by Buet 
Priestesses (The), by Aeschylus 
Princesse de Bagdad (La), by Dumas fils 
Princesse Georges (La), by Dumas fils 
Princess Maleine (The), by Maeterlinck 
Prince Zilah (The), by Claretie 
Procris, by Sophocles 
Prometheus, by Aeschylus 
Prometheus Bound, by Aeschylus 



Prometheus Unbound, by Aeschylus 
Propompes (The), by Aeschylus 
Proserpine, by Vacquerie and Saint-Saens 
Protesilas, by Euripides 



and 



II 


B 


2 


XX 


A 


3 


XIII 


A 


1 


XIII 


A 


1 


XIV 


B 


3 


IX 


B 


2 


III 


B 


4 


III 


B 


4 


I 


B 


4 


XXXII 


c 


4 


XXV 


D 


1 


XIV 


A 


1 


XXVII 


A 


2 


XV 


A 


1 


XXI 


D 


1 


XXXIV 


A 


4 


XXXIII 


B 


2 


XXXIII 


C 


1 


XXVIII 


A 


2 


XXVII 


C 




XIX 


F 


2 


XX 


B 


1 


XI 


A 




XI 


A 




XIII 


A 


1 


XXIV 


A 


1 


XXXVI 


A 


1 


III 


A 


4 


XVII 


C 


4 


XXXII 


C 


1 


XXII 


A 


5 


XXV 


C 


7 


XXXIII 


B 


3 


XXVIII 


D 


2 


XIII 


E 




XV 


A 


1 


III 


A 


1 


XIX 


C 


2 


XXXII 


A 


1 


XXV 


B 


3 


VII 


A 




XXVII 


B 


3 


XIX 


G 


1 


IX 


C 


1 


VII 


C 


1 


V 


C 




IX 


D 


1 


I 


C 


1 


XXV 


B 


7 


XX 


A 


2 



INDEX OF PLAYS, NOVELS, ETC 



15J 



Psyche, by Corneille 
Psychostase, by Aeschylus 
Pulcherie, by Corneille 
Purloined letter (The), by Poe 



XVII 
XXXVI 
XX 
XI 



Q 



Quarts d'heure (Les), by Guiches and 

Lavedan XXVII 

and XXV 

14 jufflet (Le), by Holland VIII 

4x7 epuals 28, by Coolus XXXII 

Question d'argent (La), by Dumas fils XXIV 



B 2 
C 

B 3 
A 



A 1 

C 4 

B 2 

A 3 

A 7 



R 

Raffles, by Hornung 

Rama, by Bhavabuti 

Ramuntcho, by Loti 

Rantzau (Les), by Erckmann-Chatrian 

Raoul de Crequi, by Dalayrac 

Reformateur (Le), by Rod 

Regiment (Le), by J. Mary 

Regulus, by Pradon 

Regulus, by Metastasio 

Reine aux trois fils (La), Miracle of Notre- 

Dame 
Reine Fiammette (La), by Mendes 



Rembrandt, by Dumur and Josz 

Rencontre (La), by Bert on 

Rene, by Chateaubriand 

Renee, by Zola 

Renee Mauperin, by the Goncourts 

Resentment of Te-oun-go (The), by 

Kouan-han-king 
Resurrection, by Tolstoi 
Reve (Le), by Zola 
Re veil (Le), by Hervieu 
Reuoltee, by Lemaitre 
Re voltes (Les), by Cain and Adenis 
Rhadamiste et Zenobie, by Crebillon 
Rhesus, by Euripides 

Richard Coeur-de-lion, by Sedaine 

Richard II, by Shakespeare 
Richard III, by Shakespeare 
Risque (Le), by Coolus 
Rivoli, by Fauchois 



and 



and 
and 



V 

X 

XXVIII 

XXIX 

XXV 

VI 

XXVII 

XX 

XX 

XXXV 

XXXIII 

XXIX 

VII 

XXV 

XXXIV 

XXVI 

XVII 

III 

XX 

I 

XXI 
XXV 

III 

XXV 

IX 

XXXVI 

X 

XXXV 

XI 

XXX 

XIV 

XXV 



A 

C 2 

A 1 

A 3 
E 

C 1 

D 3 



A 

A 



A 3 

B 3 
D 

C 4 
B 

B 2 

C 2 

B 3 
C 

B 2 

C 2 

C 4 

A 5 

C 2 

D 1 
C 

D 1 

B 

C 1 

A 4 

C 7 



152 THIRTY-SIX DRAMATIC SITUATIONS 

Robert-le-Diable, Miracle of Notre-Dame V A 

Rodogune, by Corneille XIII E 

Roger-la-honte, by J. Mary XXXIII D 5 

and III B 4 

Roi Cerf (Le), by Gozzi XVIII D 1 

Roi de 1'argent (Le), by Milliet XXXIII B 3 

Roi de Rome (Le), by Pouvillon VII B 

Roi s'amuse (Le), by Hugo XIX A 4 
Roi sans couronne (Le), by St. Georges 

de Bouhelier VIII A 1 

Roi sans royaume (Le), by Decourcelle VIII A 1 

Roi Soleil (Le), by Bernede XXXIII C 2 

Rolande, by de Gramont XXII C 1 

Roman d'Elise (Le), by Richard XXVIII D 2 
Roman d'une Conspiration (Le), by 

Fournier and Carre VIII A 2 

Romeo and Juliet, by Shakespeare XXIX B 6 

Rosemonde, by Rucellai IV C 

Rosse, tant at plus, by Mustiere VIII A 2 
Route d'Emeraude (La), by Demolder and 

Richepin XXII A 6 

Ruy-Blas, by Hugo XIX 

S 

Saint-Alexis, Miracle of Notre-Dame XIX G 3 
Sainte-Helene, by Mme. Severine III A 2 
Saint-Ignace d'Antioch, Miracle of Notre- 
Dame XX A 4 
Saint Julien 1'hospitalier, by Flaubert XIX E 
Sais (Le),by Mme. Ollognier XXIV A 3 
Sakuntala, by Kalidasa XVI C 

and XXXV 

Salammbo, by Flaubert VIII B 1 

Salaminians (The), by Aeschylus VI C 2 

Salome, by Oscar Wilde XXII B 

Samson, by Voltaire XVII C 3 

Samson, by Bernstein XXV D 1 

Samson et Dalila, by Saint-Saens XV A 2 

Sang-brule (La), by Bouvier XXVI C 1 

Sapho, by Gounod XXXIII D 1 

Sapho, by Daudet XXII A 3 

S. A. R., by Chancel XX; B 3 

Sardanapalus, by Byron VI A 2 

Saul, by Alfieri XIII D 

Saul, by Gide XVI B 

Scandale (Le), by Bataille XXXIV B 2 

Schism of England (The), by Calderon XV B 

Sculpteur de Masques (Le), by Cromelynck XXVI C 1 

Scythes (Les), by Voltaire XXIX A 4 

Second Faust (The), by Goethe IX D 3 



e;, by uo 
(Le), by 



Secret de Gilberte (Le). by Massiac XXVII B 2 



INDEX OF PLAYS, NOVELS, ETC. 153 

Secret de la Terretise (Le), by Busnach XXXIII B 4 
Secret Vengeance for Secret Outrage, by 

Calderon XXV D 1 

Semele, by Aeschylus XIII B 1 

Semiramis, by Manfredi XXVI A 1 

Semiramis, by Crebillon XXVI A 1 

Semiramis, by Voltaire XIX D 

Semiramide riconosciuta, by Metastasio XXIV B 8 

and XXXII B 1 

Serenade (La), by J. Jullien XXV C 3 

Serge Panine, by Ohnet XXV B 2 

Serpent Woman (The), by Gozzi XXXIII A 1 

Sertorius, by Corneille XX B 3 

Seven Against Thebes, by Aeschylus XIII A 2 

Seven Princesses (The), by Maeterlinck XXXVI B 

Severo Torelli, by Coppee XXVII D 4 

Shepherd King (The), by Metastasio XXVIII C 1 

Sherlock Holmes, by Conan Doyle III C 

Shepherds (The), by Sophocles VI A 1 

Sieba, by Mansotti XXVIII B 

Sigurd, by Reyer XXV C 3 

Simone, by Brieux XXVII D 6 

Simon, 1' enfant trouve, by Jonathan III A 6 

Singer (The), anonymous Chinese drama III A 1 

Sinon, by Sophocles IX D 1 

Sire, by Lavedan XXVII B 7 

Siroes, by Metastasio XXXIII B 2 

Sir Thomas Wyat, by Webster XXX B 

Smilis, by Aicard XXI A 2 

and XXV C 4 

Soeurette, by Borteau-Loti XXV C 7 

Son Excellence Eugene, by Zola XXX C 1 

Sons of Pandou (The), by Radjasekhara III A 5 

Sophonisbe, by Trissino XX B 3 

by Mairet XX B 3 

by Alfieri XX B 3 

Sorciere (La), by Sardou XXIV B 1 

Souris (La), by Pailleron XIV A 4 

Sphinx (The), by Aeschylus XI B 1 

Statue (The), by Radjasekhara XXIV D 3 

Stella, by Goethe XXV B 6 

Story of Yayati (The), by Roudradeva XXIX A 2 

Suppliants (The), by Aeschylus I A 1 

Suppliants (The), by Euripides I A 2 

Suzette, by Brieux XXIV A 7 

Surcouf, by Planquette XXIV A 5 

Surena, by Corneille XXXII A 3 

T 

Tancrede, by Voltaire XXXII A 1 

and II A 



154 THIRTY-SIX DRAMATIC SITUATIONS 

Tanis et Zelide, by Voltaire XXIV A 2 

Tannhaeuser, -by Wagner XXII A 2 

Tartarin, by Daudet VI B 
Taverne des Trabans (La), by Erckmann- 

Chatrian XXIX A 3 
Tchitra Yadjgna, by Vedanyatha 

Vatchespati ^ _ XXXI B 1 

Telephus, by Euripides I B 3 

Telephus, by Aeschylus XIX B 1 

Telephus, by Sophocles XIX B 1 

Tempest (The), by Shakespeare III B 1 

Tenailles (Les), by Hervieu XXV C 1 

Temptation of Saint Anthony (The), by 

Flaubert XXII B 

Tereus, by Sophocles III B 5 

Terre (La), by Zola XXX C 1 

and XIII B 1 

Terre d'epouvante, by Morel and de Lorde VI A 4 

Teucer, by Sophocles VI C 2 

Thamiras, by Sophocles XXXI B 3 

Themistocles, by Metastasio XX A 2 

Theodora, by Sardou XXXIII A 3 

Theodore, by Corneille XX D 

Therese Raquin, by Zola XXXIV A 4 

and XV A 1 

Thermidor, by Sardou VIII A 1 

Theseus, by Euripides IX D 1 

Thracians (The), by Aeschylus XVI B 

Three Punishments in One, by Calderon XIII B 1 

Thyestes, by Seneca XIII A 2 

Thyestes in Sicyon, by Sophocles XXXV 

Thyestes II, by Sophocles XIII A 2 

Timoleon, by Alfieri XXX A 1 

Timon of Athens, by Shakespeare VI C 1 

'Tis Pity She's a Whore, by Ford XXVI C 2 

Titan, by Jean-Paul Richer XVIII D 2 

Tite et Berenice, by Corneille XX B 3 

Toilers of the Sea, by Hugo XXIV A 7 

and IX D 2 

Torquemada, by Hugo XXIII and XIX A 3 

Torrent (Le), by Donnay XXV C 1 

Torrismond, by Tasso XVIII A 2 

Tosca (La), by Sardou XXI D 2 

Trains de luxe (Les), by Hermant XXIV B 6 
Trente ans ou la vie d'un joueur, by 

Ducange XXII C 2 

Tiubun (Le), by Bourget XXVII D 2 

Tribut de Zamora (Le), by Gounod XXIV A 3 

Tristan and Isolde, by Wagner XXV C 3 

Triumvirat (Le), by Voltaire XXIV A 3 

Troilus, by Aeschylus XXXVI A 1 



INDEX OF PLAYS, NOVELS, ETC 155 

Troilus and Cressida, by Shakespeare V C 

Troades (The), by Euripides XXXVI A 1 

by Seneca XXXVI A 1 

Troyens (Les), by Berlioz I B 1 

and XX B 3 

Tullia, by Martelli XXX C 2 
Tunic Confronted (The), by Tchang-koue- 

pin III A 1 

Turandot, by Gozzi XI C 1 
Twenty-fourth of February (The), by 

Werner XIX B 1 

Two foscari (The), by Byron III A 1 

Two Gentlemen of Verona, by Shakespeare XIV D 
Two Noble Kinsmen (The), by Beaumont 

and Fletcher XIV C 

u 

Ubu-Roi, by Jarry XXX C 

Ulysses Furens, by Sophocles XI C B 

Un ange, by Capus XXII C 2 

Un divorce, by Moreau XXXII A 1 

Un drole, by Yves Guyot XXV C 1 
Une famille au temps de Luther, -by 

Delavigne XIII A 1 

Une femme passa, by Coolus XIV D 
Une nuit de Cleopatre, by Gautier and 

V. Masse XXII A 5 

and XXIV B 4 

Un patriote, by Dartois XXIII B 4 

Un voyage de noces, by Tiercelin XXV A 2 

V 

Valentinian, by Beaumont and Fletcher XXXIII D 4 

Varennes, by Lenotre and Lavedan XXIV B 3 

Vautrin, by Balzac XXVI D 1 

Veine (La), by Capus XXV A 3 

Venisamhara, by Bhatta Narayana III A 5 

Ventre de Paris (Le), by Zola XXXIII C 2 
Veuve joyeuse (La), by Meilhac, Leon and 

Stein XXVIII A 2 

Vicomtesse Alice (La), by Second V D 

Vidocq, by Bergerat III C 
Victory of Arjuna (The), by Chantchana 

Atcharya IX C 2 
Victory of Pradyoumna (The), by Samara 

Dikchita XXIX A 2 

Vieil homme (Le), by Porte-Rkhe XIV B 2 

Viclle histoire, by J. Jullien XXVII A 2 

Vie publique (La), by Fabre XXX C I 



156 THIRTY-SIX DRAMATIC SITUATIONS 

Vierge (La), by Vallette XXXII A 4 

Vierge folk (La), by Bataille XXV B 9 

Virgin Martyr (The), by Massinger XX D 

Vittoria Corombona, by Webster XV A 1 

Vive le roil by Ryner XX A 4 

Voix de sang (La), by Mme. Rachilde XIX G 3 

Voleur (Le), by Bernstein XXXIII A 3 

W 

Waiting- Women (The), by Aeschylus XX A 2 

Wallenstein, by Schiller XXX A 3 

War of the Worlds (The), by Wells VI A 2 

Weavers of Nets (The), by Aeschylus XVI A 1 

Weavers of Silesia (The), by Hauptmann VIII B 2 

Werner, by Byron XXVII C 

Werther, by Goethe XXXIV B 

Wild Duck (The), by Ibsen XVII C 1 

William Tell, by Schiller VIII B 2 

and III B 6 

Winter's Tale (A), by Shakespeare XXV 

Women of Colchis, by Sophocles XXV A 1 

Women of Scyros, by Sophocles XI C 2 

Wool-Carders (The), by Aeschylus XXXI A 1 
Worst is not Always Certain (The), by 

Calderon XXXII A 1 

X 

Xoanephores (The), by Sophocles VI A 2 



Zaire, by Voltaire XXXII A 2 

Zeim, by Gozzi XXVIII B 

Zenobia, by Metastasio XXV C 2 

Zoe Chien-chien, by Mathey IV A 2 

Zulime, by Voltaire XXIV B 4 



ALPHABETICAL INDEX OF AUTHORS 



Abeille: Lyncee 

Achaeus: (Edipus 

Adam (Paul) : L/Automne 

" Les Mouettes 

Adam de la Halle: Le Jeu de la Feuille 

" Le Jeu de Robin et de 

Marion 

Adenis: Les Revoltes 
Aeschylus: The Suppliants 
The Heraclidae 
" The Eumenides 

" The Eleusinians 

" Danae 

" The Mysians 

The Phrygians 
The Prppompes 
" The Epigones 

" The Argives 

The Perrhoebides 
Ixion 

The Nereids 
Penelope 
" Les Joueurs d'osselets 



The Choephores 
Atalanta 
Prometheus Bound 

The Persians 
The Myrmidons 
The Salaminians 
The Guests 

Nemea. 



and 



and 



XXIII 

XVIII 

VIII 

XXIII 

VII 

X 

III 

I 

I 

I 

I 

I 

I 

I 

I 

III 

III 

III 

III 

III 

III 

III 

VII 

IV 

IV 

V 

VII 

VI 

VI 

VI 

VII 

XI 



B 3 

A 1 

B 2 

A 3 

C 1 

A 

A 5 

A 1 

A 1 

A 1 

A 2 

B 2 

B 3 

B 4 

C 1 

A 1 

A 1 

A 5 

A 5 

A 7 

B 2 

B 2 
B 

A 1 
B 
C 

C 1 

A 1 

A 1 

C 2 
B 
A 



157 



11 



158 



THIRTY-SIX DRAMATIC SITUATIONS 



Aeschylus : The Phorcides IX B 2 

Phineus IX B 2 

Memnon IX B 2 

" Glattcus Pontius IX B 2 

Prometheus IX C 1 

" Prometheus Unbound IX D 1 

Orithyie X A 

" Europa X A 

The Carians X A 

The Sphinx XI B 1 

Palamede XI C 3 

Philoctetes XII A 

The Judgment of Arms XII C 

The Heliades XIII A 1 

Seven Against Thebes XIII A 2 

" Agamemnon XV A 1 

The Weavers of Nets XVI A 1 

Athamas XVI A 1 

The Thracians XVI B 

Sernele XVII B 1 

CEdipus XVIII A 1 

Alcmene XVIII D 2 

Telephus XIX B 1 

The Priestesses XIX C 2 

Polydectes XIX F 2 

The Waiting-Women XX A 2 

The Phoenissae XX A3 

Iphigenia XXIII A 1 

Hypsipyle XXIII B 2 

The Danaides XXIII B 3 

Laius XXVI D 1 

TheAedonians XXXI A 1 

Pentheus XXXI A 1 

The Bassarides XXXI A 1 

The Wool-Carders XXXI A 1 

" Ajax Locrian XXXI B 3 

The Nurses XXXI B 4 

The Eumenides XXXIV A 2 

Niobe XXXVI A 1 

Troilus XXXVI A 1 

Penthesilea XXXVI C 

The Death of Achilles XXXVI C 

Psychostase XXXVI C 

Aicard: Smilis XXI A 2 

and XXV C 4 

Aicard : La Legende du Coeur XXV D 1 

Alamanni: Antigone XX A 3 

Alfieri : The Conspiracy of the Pazzi VIII A 2 

Polynke XIII A 1 

" Saul XIII D 

Agis XIII D 



INDEX OF AUTHORS 



159 



Alfieri: Philippe II 

" Octavia 
Merope 

" Antigone 

" Sophonisbe 

" Rosemonde 

" Myrrha 

" Timoleon 
Brutus II 

" Marie Stuart 

" Don Garzia 

" Orestes 

Amigues: La Comtesse Fredegonde 
Ancey: L'Ecole des veufs 
Andersen: Le Cpmpagnon de voyage 
Anguillara: QEdipus 
Annunzio (d*) : La Citta morta 
Aretin (1 J ) : Horace 
Armand (Mme) : Les Fils de Jahel 
Arnold : Le rime d'un autre 
Arnould: Le Mari 

" La Belle aux cheveux d'or 
Arnyvelde: La Courtisane 
ArtoSs (d') : La Fermiere 
Athis : Le pere Chasselas 
Attilius: Electra 

Auge de Lassus : La Conspiration de gen- 
eral Malet 
Augier: Diane 

" Madame Caverlet 
" Le Mariage d'Olympe 
Aurel: L'Insociale 



B 



Balzac: Cesar Birotteau 
" La cousine Bette 
" Vautrin 

Balzac: Les Illusions perdues 
Barbier: Indigne 
Barlatier: La Morte 
Basset: Les Grands 
Bataille : L'Enchantement 
" Manian Colibri 
La Vierge folle 
Le Scandale 
Beaubourg: L'Image 

" Dieti on pas Dieu 



XIV 

and XXVI 
XV 
XIX 
XX 
XX 
XXV 
XXVI 
XXX 
XXX 
XXXIII 
XXXIII 
XXXIV 
XXV 
XXVI 
XI 

XVIII 
XXVI 
XXIII 
XX 

XXXIII 
XXV 
XVII 
XXVII 
XXIV 
XXXV 
IV 

VIII 
XXI 

and XXXIII 
XXVII 
XXVII 
XXXVI 



VI 

XXII 

XXVI 

XXX 

V 

XXIV 

XXXIII 

XIV 

XXII 

XXV 

XXXIV 

XXIV 

XXIX 



B 3 

B 2 
B 

B 1 

A 3 

B 3 

B 5 

A 2 

A 1 

A 2 

A 2 

C 3 

A 2 

B 7 

B 3 

B 2 

A 1 

C 2 

B 5 

B 2 

D 2 

C 1 

C 3 

B 6 
C 

A 1 

A 1 

C 1 

A 2 

A 1 

B 8 
B 



1 



B 
C 

D 1 
C 
B 

B 8 

A 3 

A 4 

C 1 

B 9 

B 2 

B 8 

A 3 



160 



THIRTY-SIX DRAMATIC SITUATIONS 



Beaumont : The Two Noble Kinsmen 

" Valentinian 
Becque: Les Corbeaux 
Bell: Catharine la Batarde 
Bergerat: Vidocq 
" Myrane 

Flore de Frileuse 
Berlioz: Les Troyens 

Bernard: Mon ami Teddy 

Bernard (Tristan) : Le Danseur inconnu 

Bernard (C de) : Gerfaut 

Bernede: Le Roi Soleil 

Bernhardt (Sarah) : L'Aveu 

Bernstein: Israel 

La Griffe 
Le Bercail 

" Apres moi 

" Le Voleur 
Berton: La Rencontre 

Lena 

Bertrand: Jack the Ripper 
Bhatta Narayana: Venisamhara 
Bhavabuti: Malati and Madhava 

" Mahaviracharita 
" Later Life of Rama 

Bilhaud: La Courtisane de Corinth 
Biollay: M. Bute 

" Les Angles du divorce 
Bisson: Nick Carter 

La Femme X 
Bizet: L'Arlesienne 
Blavet : Les Fils de Porthos 
Bodel (Jean) : Le Jeu de Saint-Nicholas 
Bois (G) : Edith 
Bois (J.) : La Furie 
Boissy: Alceste 
Bannetain: L'Opitim 
Borteau-Lotti : Soeurette 
Bourget: Le Disciple 

La Barricade 
*' Mensonges 
Le Tribun 
L'Einigre 
" Le Divorce 

Bouvier: La Dame au Domino rose 
" La Sang-brule 
" Malheur aux pauvres 
" La grande'Iza 
Boyer: Jephtha 



XIV 


C 




XXXIII 


D 


4 


VII 


B 




XXXIII 


D 


1 


III 


C 




XXV 


B 


7 


XXVII 


B 


2 


I 


B 


1 


and XX 


B 


3 


XXIV 


A 


7 


XXVIII 


A 


2 


XXV 


C 


6 


XXXIII 


C 


2 


XXV 


C 


4 


XXIX 


E> 




XXII 


A 


3 


XXV 


C 


4 


XXV 


D 


1 


XXXIII 


A 


3 


XXV 


C 


4 


XXVII 


B 


4 


III 


B 


7 


III 


A 


5 


X 


C 


1 


and XXIV 


A 


3 


X 


C 


2 


XXXV 






III 


B 


5 


XVI 


A 


3 


xxvui 


E 




in 


C 




XXVII 


A 


1 


XXII 


A 


5 


XXIV 


A 


5 


II 


A 




V 


C 




XXII 


A 


5 


XXI 


A 


I 


XXII 


C 


2 


XXV 


C 


7 


III 


A 


8 


XXIV 


A 


7 


xxvii 


B 


7 


XXVII ' 


D 


2 


xxvin 


A 


1 


XXVIII 


D 


1 


XVIII 


C 




XXVI 


C 


1 


XXXII 


C 


3 


' XXXHI 


B 


2 


XXIII 


A 


2 



INDEX OF AUTHORS 



161 



Brieux: Maternite VI D 1 

LesAvaire XVII C 2 

Simone XXVII D 6 

La Petite Amie XXVIII A 2 

Suzette XXXII A 3 

Buchanan: Alceste XXI A 1 

Jephtha XXIII A 2 

Buet: Le Pretre III A 1 

Busnach : Le Secret de la Terreuse XXXIII B 4 

Byl: L'Age Critique XXV C 3 

Byron : The Two Foscari HI A 1 

Sardanapalus VI A 2 

Marino Faliero VI C 1 

The Deformed Transformed IX D 3 

Cain XIII A 1 

Heaven and Earth XXIV A I 

Werner XXVII C 

Manfred XXXIV A 1 



Caillavet (de) : Papa XIV B 1 

" Le Coeur a ses raisons XIV D 

L'Ane de Buridan XXIV B 6 

La Montansier XXV C 3 

Cain: Les Revoltes III A 5 

Caideron: The Alcalde of Zalamea III A 3 

Love After Death III A 6 

" Devotion to the Cross V A 

" Louis Perez of Galicia V A 

Caideron: Three Punishments in One XIII B 1 

The Schism of England XV B 

The Constant Prince XX A 4 
" Secret Vengeance for Secret 

Outrage XXV D 1 

" The Physician of His Honor XXV D 1 

His Own Gaoler XXIX B 6 
" Fortune and Misfortune of a 

Name XXIX B 6 
" The Worst is Not Always Cer- 
tain XXXII A 1 
Life is a Dream XIII B 2 
Cantchana Atcharya: The Victory of 

Arjuna IX C 2 

Capus: Un Ange XXII C 2 

" L'Attentat XXIV A 7 

" La Veine XXV A 3 

Carcinus: CEdipus _ XVIII A 1 

Carre : La Courtisane de Corinth III B 5 

" La Roman d'une Conspiration VIII A 2 



162 



THIRTY-SIX DRAMATIC SITUATIONS 



Cervantes: Don Quixote 
Caesar: CEdipus 

Chabrihan (Comtesse de) : Pierre Pascal 
Chancel: S. A. R. 
Charton: Devant Tennemi 
Chatrian : La Nuit de Saint- Jean 
Myrtille 
L'Ami Fritz 
Les Rantzau 

La Taverne des Trabans 
Madame Therese 
Chateaubriand: Les Martyrs 

Rene 

Chenier (M. J.) : Electre 
" CEdipus 

Cicero (Q.) : Electra 
Cienfuegos: Idomenee 
Calirian: Jack the Ripper 
Clairville: Madame Margot 
Claretie: Le Prince Zilah 
Claudel: Partage de midi 
Cliquet : Cest la loi 
Coedes : Le Crime de Maisons-Alfort 
Coolus : Le Risque 

" Une femme passa 
Coolus : Les Passageres 

Antoinette Sabrier 
Coeur a Coeur 
Les Bleus de Tamour 
4x7 28 
Coppee : Madame de Maintenon 
Les Jacobites 
Severo Torelli 
Corneille (P.) : Androniede 

Pompee 

" Nicomede 

" Cinna 

" Rodogune 

Psyche 
GEdipe 
Heraclius 

" Polyeucte 

Othon 
Pulcherie 

" Tite et Berenice 

" Sertorius 

Theodore 
Pertharite 
Horace 
Attila 
Agesilas 



II 


A 




XVIII 


A 


1 


XV 


A 


1 


XX 


B 


3 


XXIV 


A 


8 


XXIV 


A 


7 


XXVIII 


A 


2 


XXVIII 


A 


2 


XXIX 


A 


3 


XXIX 


A 


3 


XXIX 


A 


4 


XXXI 


A 


2 


XXXIV 


B 




IV 


A 


1 


XVIII 


A 


1 


IV 


A 


1 


XXIII 


A 


2 


III 


B 


7 


VIII 


A 


2 


XXVII 


B 


3 


XV 


A 


1 


XXV 


B 


8 


III 


A 


1 


XIV 


A 


4 


XIV 


D 




XXIV 


B 


6 


XXIV 


C 


3 


XXV 


C 


6 


XXVIII 


C 


2 


XXXII 


A 


3 


XXI 


B 


2 


XXV 


D 


2 


XXVII 


D 


1 


II 


A 




III 


A 


4 


V 


C 




VIII 


A 


1 


XIII 


E 




XVII 


B 


1 


XVIII 


A 


1 


XVIII 


B 


2 


XX 


B 


1 


XX 


B 


3 


XX 


. B 


3 


XX 


B 


3 


XX 


B 


3 


XX 


D 




XXI 


D 


2 


XXIII 


B 


5 


XXIV 


A 


4 


XXIV 


A 


5 



INDEX OF AUTHORS 



163 



Corneille (P.) : Surena 

" Don Sanche 

" La Conquete de la Toison . 

d'or 
Medee 
Le Cid 

Corneille: Clitandre 
Corneille (T.) : Ariane 



and 



" Le Comte d'Essex 

" Le Festin de Pierre 

Coypel: Alceste 
Crebillon: Electre 

Atree et Thyeste 
" Idomenee 
" Rhadamiste et Zenobie 
" Semiramis 
Cremieux : La Charbonniere 
Crichna Cavi: JThe Death of Cansa 
Croisset: Le Circuit 
Cromelynck: Le Sculpteur de Masques 
Curel (de) : Les Fossiles 

" La Fille sauvage 

D 

Dalayrac : Raoul de Crequi 

Dalliere : La Mission de Jeanne d'Arc 

Danceny: L'Or 

Darlay: La Petite Caporale 

" Les A ventures de Gavroche 
Dartois: Un Patriote 
Daudet: Tartarin 

" La Lutte pour la vie 

" Port-Tarascon 

" L'Evangeliste 
Sapho 

" L'Arlesienne 

" UObstacle 

" Numa Roumestan 

" La Petite Paroisse 
Decourcelle: Le Roi sans royaume 

L'As de trefle 

" Les cinq doigts de Birouk 

Delahaye: La Declassee 
Delacour: La Criminelle 
Delavigne: Une famille au temps de Luther 
Delibes: Lakme 
Delpit: Les Maucroix 

Mile, de Bressier 
Demolder: La Route d'emeraude 



XXIV 
XXIV 

XXIV 

XXV 

XXIX 

XXXIII 

VI 

XXIV 

XXIV 

XXXI 

XXI 

IV 

XIII 

XXIII 

XXV 

XXVI 

XXI 

XIII 

XXIV 

XXVI 

XIV 

XXXVI 



XXV 
VIII 

III 

IX 

XXXV 

XXIII 

VI 

XV 

XVII 

XX 

XXII 

XXII 

XXIV 

XXV 

XXV 

VIII 

XXVII 

XXX 

III 

XXXIII 

XIII 

XXIX 

XIV 

XXIX 

XXII 



A 5 

A 6 

B 1 

A 1 

B 1 

D 1 

D 1 

B 7 

B 2 

B 2 



A 
A 



A 2 

A 2 

C 2 

A 1 

D 1 
C 
C 

C 1 

B 1 
D 



E 

B 1 

A 1 

D 4 

B 4 
B 
B 

C 4 

B 1 

A 8 

A 5 

A 8 

B 2 

C 4 

A 1 

D 3 

C 1 

B 4 

B 2 

A 1 

A 4 

A 1 

B 2 

A 6 



164 



THIRTY-SIX DRAMATIC SITUATIONS 



Dennery: Martyre 

" Le petit Jacques 
Descaves: L'Attentat 
Desnard: La Degringolade 
Devore: Page blanche 

" La Conscience de 1' enfant 
Diaz: Benvenuto 
Dickens: Great Expectations 
Diognes: CEdipus 
Dolce: Marianne 
Donnay: L'Autre Danger 

" Le Torrent 

" Paraitre 
Dorat: Alceste 
Dornay: Gavroche 

Fiacre No. 13 

" Les Foulards-rouges 
Dostoievsky: Crime and Punishment 
Doyle: Sherlock Holmes 
Ducange: Trente ans ou la vie d'un joueur 
Ducis: CEdipe 
" Abufar 
Dumas pere: Monte-Cristo 

" Don Juan 

Dumas fils: L'E'trangere 



Le Fils naturel 
Le Pere prodigue 
Le Divorce de Sarah Moore 
La Question d'argent 
Francillon 

La Princesse Georges 
Diane de Lys 
" La Femme de Claude 

" L'Affaire Clemenceau 

Denise 
" La Dame aux camelias 

M. Alphonse 

" La Princesse de Bagdad 

Dumay: Pa petite MilHardaire 
Dumur: Le Maquignon 

" Rembrandt 
Duval : L' Article 301 

E 

Edmond (C) : La Bucheronne 
Eekhoud: Kermesse rouge 
Elzear: Jack Tempete 
Emile-Michelet : Le Pererin d*amour 



and 



XXI 


C 


1 


XXI 


C 


I 


XXIV 


A 


7 


XXXIII 


D 


6 


XXV 


C 


1 


XXVI 


C 


1 


XXIV 


B 


7 


XXI 


A 


2 


XVIII 


A 


1 


XXXII 


A 


1 


XIV 


B 


4 


XXV 


C 


1 


XXV 


D 


1 


XXI 


A 


1 


XXXIII 


B 


2 


XXXIII 


B 


2 


XXXV 






XXXIV 


A 


3 


III 


C 




XXII 


C 


2 


XVIII 


A 


1 


XVIII 


B 


1 


III 


B 


4 


V 


B 




III 


B 


7 


XXV 


B 


3 


XII 


B 




XIV 


B 


1 


XXI 


A 


2 


XXIV 


A 


7 


XXV 


B 


2 


XXV 


B 


3 


XXV 


C 


3 


XXV 


C 


7 


XXV 


D 


1 


XXVII 


B 


3 


XXVII 


B 


6 


XXVII 


B 


7 


XXXII 


A 


1 


XXIV 


A 


7 


III 


A 


1 


VII 


D 




XXIV 


C 





XXIV 

III 

XXIV 
XXVII 



A 8 

A 8 

A 8 

B 7 



INDEX OF AUTHORS 165 

Erckmann : La Nuit de Saint-Jean XXIV A 7 

L'Ami Fritz XXVIII A 2 

Myrtiile XXVIII A 2 

" Les Rantzau XXIX A 3 

La Taverne des Trabans XXIX A 3 

Madame Therese XXIX A 4 

Ernault: La Croisade des enfanteles 

francs VII B 

La tentation de vivre XVI A 2 

Euripides : The Heraclidae I A 1 

Euripides: The Suppliants I A 2 

Danae I B 2 

The Cretans I B 2 

Augeus I B 2 

Alope I B 2 

Telephus I B 3 

" Andromeda II A 

Antiope II B 1 

Dictys II B 2 

Hecuba III A 2 

Ixion III A 5 

Phrixus III B 4 

Electra IV A 1 

Archelaus VI C 1 

Peleus VII C 1 

Theseus IX D 1 

CEnomaus IX D 2 

Rhesus IX D 1 

and XXXVI C 

Helen X C 1 

Polyidus XI A 

Women of Scyros XI C 2 

Palamede XI C 3 

and XXXIII C 2 

Philoctetes XII A 

The Phcenissse XIII A 1 

Phoenix XIV B 3 

" t Heracles Mainomenos XVI A 1 

Phaeton XVII A 1 

The Peliades XVII C 4 

and XIX E 

Ion XIX B 1 

Cresphontes XIX B 1 

Aegeus XIX B 2 

Alexander XIX C 1 

" Iphigenia in Tauris XIX C 2 

Protesilas XX A 2 

Antigone XX A3 

Alceste XXI A 1 

Andromache XXI D 1 



166 THIRTY-SIX DRAMATIC SITUATIONS 

Euripides : Iphigenia in Aulis XXIII A 1 

Erechtheus XXIII A 1 

Melanippe XXIII B 1 

Hypsipyle XXIII B 2 

Euripedes: Medea XXV A 1 

Andromache XXV B 1 

Alcmeon XXV B 4 

Hippolyte XXVI B 2 

Eole XXVI C 1 

Chiysippus XXVI D 1 

The Cretans XXVI E 

The Bacchantes XXXI A 1 

Bellerophon XXXI B 3 

Phaeton XXXI B 5 

Orestes XXXIV A 2 

Troades (The) XXXVI A 1 

Ezekiel : The Exodus of the Hebrews XXXI A 2 



Fabre: La Maison d'argile XIII A 3 

Cesar Birotteau XX A 4 

La Vie publique XXVIII A 1 

and XXX C 1 

Fall: La Divorcee XXXII A 2 

Fauchois: Beethoven VII D 

Rivoli XXV C 7 

L'Exode XXIX A 4 

Ferrier: La Cornette XXI D 1 

Feuillet: Chamillac XXVII B 5 

Fevre: En Detresse VII C 2 

Feydeau: Le Circuit XXIV C 

Flaubert: Salammbo VIII B 1 

Saint Julien 1'hospitallier XIX E 

Herodias XXII B 

" The Temptation of St. Anthony XXII B 

" Madame Bovary XXV C 7 

Fleischmann: La Fille a Guillotin XXIII A 3 

Flers (de) : Papa XIV B 1 

" La Coeur a ses raisons XIV D 

" UAne de Buridan XXIV B 6 

La Montansier XXV C 3 

Fletcher : Two Noble Kinsmen XIV C 

Valentinian XXXIII D 4 

Fonson : Le Mariage de Mile. Beulemans XXIV A 8 

Ford: 'Tis Pity She's a Whore XXVI C 2 

" The Broken Heart XXIX A 1 

" Perkin Warbeck XXX B 

" Love's Sacrifice XXXII A 3 

Forest: La petite niilliardaire XXXIV A 7 



INDEX OF AUTHORS 



167 



Forest: L'Homme a deux tetes XXXIII C 2 

Fournier: Le Roman d'une conspiration VIII A 2 

Fraisse: Les Champairol I B 3 

" Jean Cevenol XXXIII B 3 

France: Le Mannequin d'osier XXV C 4 

" Les Noces corinthiennes XXIX A 4 

Crainquebille XXXIII A 3 

Franck: Cceur maternal XXXIII A 3 

Fread Amy: L'Impasse XV A 1 

Frondaie: Montmartre XXVIII E 



and 



Ganderax: Miss Fanfare 
Garaud: Le Frere d'armes 
Gautier: Mademoiselle de Maupin 
" Une nuit de Cleopatre 

Gautier (Judith) : La Marchande re 

sourires 

Gavault: La petite Chocolatiere 
Geffroy: L'Apprentie 
Geraldy : L'Eclaboussure 
Gide: Saul 

Gilkin: Etudiants russes 
Giraldi: Orbecche 
Gluck: Alceste 
Godard: Jocelyn 

" Dante 
Goethe: Faust 

" Clavijo 

" Goetz de Berlichingen 

" Egmont 

" The Natural Daughter 
" The Second Faust 

Pandora 
" Iphigenia in Tauris 

Stella 

" Werther 
Goldoni: Don Juan 
Gombaud: Les Danaides 
Goncourt (E. and J. de) : Renee Mauperin 
" " Germinie Lacer- 

teux 

Goncourt (E. de) : Les Freres Zemganno 
Goncourt (E. de) : La Fille Elisa 
Gorsee (de) : La Petite Caporale 
Gounod : Le Tribut de Zamora 
Sapho 



and 



and 



XXV 


B 


7 


XXI 


D 


1 


XVIII 






XXII 


A 


5 


XXIV 


B 


4 


XXIX 


B 


7 


XXVIII 


A 


2 


XX 


C 




XXXIV 


A 


3 


XVI 


B 




XXVII 


D 


1 


IV 


D 




XXI 


A 


1 


XXII 


A 


1 


XXIV 


A 


3 


I 


C 


1 


VI 


D 


1 


III 


A 


8 


V 


C 




V 


C 




VIII 


B 


1 


VII 


A 




IX 


D 


3 


XVII 


C 


1 


XIX 


C 


2 


XXV 


B 


6 


XXXIV 


B 




V 


B 




XXIII 


B 


3 


XVII 


C 


2 


XXII 


C 


1 


XXI 


B 


1 


XVI 


A 


2 


IX 


D 


2 


XXIV 


A 


3 


XXXIII 


D 


1 



168 



THIRTY-SIX DRAMATIC SITUATIONS 



Gozzi: Turandot 

" Zobeide 

" Loves of the Three Oranges 

" The Blue Monster 

" Zeim 

" The Serpent Woman 

" Le Corbeau 

" Le Roi Cerf 
Grabbe : Don Juan 
Gramont (de) : Rolande 
" Lucienne 

Grangeneuve: Amhra 
Gravier: Jarnac 

Gregory Nazianzen (Saint) : Christ 
Suffering 



Grenet-Dancourt : La Banque de FUnivers 
Gretry: Richard Coeur-de-Lion 



and 



Grillet: Les Pierrots 
Guiches: Les Quarts d'heure 

Guillard: Electra 
Guinon: Decadense 
Guiraud: Le Poussin 
Guitry (S.) : Petite Hollande 
Guyot (Yves) : Un drole 
Gyp: Le Friquet 



and 



and 



H 



Halevy: L'Abbe Constantin 

Harshadeva (Sri) : The Necklace 

Hardy: Alceste 

Hauptmann: The Weavers of Silesia 

Heine: Almanzor 

Hennique: Amour 

" Jarnac 
Hermant: Trains de luxe 

" Les Jacobines 
Herold: Le Cor fleuri 
Hervieu: Le Reveil 

" La Loi de Thomme 
Hervieu: Le Course du flambeau 
Le Dedale 

Les Tenailles 
" Connais-toi 

L'Enigme 
Hirsch: En greve 
Hornung: Raffles 



XI 

XV 

XVIII 

XIX 

XXVIII 

XXXIII 

XXXIII 

XVIII 

V 

XXII 

XXV 

III 

XXIII 

XX 

XXXI 

XVII 

X 

XXXV 

XXXIII 

XXV 

XXVII 

IV 

XXV 

XXVIII 

XXIV 

XXV 

XXIV 



XXVIII 
XXIV 
XXI 
VIII 
XXIX 
XV 
XXIII 
XXIV 
XXV 
XXIV 
XXI 
XXI 
XXI 
XXIV 
and XXV 
XXV 
XXV 
XXV 
XXIV 
V 



B 



1 



C 1 
B 

D 1 
G 2 
B 
A 
A 3 
D 1 
B 

C 1 
A 1 
A 6 
B 6 
A 2 
A 
A 
D 



1 



B 2 

C 4 

A 1 

A 1 

C 1 

D 2 

B 6 

C 1 

B 6 



A 2 

D 3 

A 1 

B 2 

A 4 

A 1 

B 6 

B 6 

C 4 
3 

C 2 

C 3 
E 

A 12 

C 2 

C 1 

C 3 

D 1 



A 7 
A 



INDEX OF AUTHORS 



160 



Hroswitha: Abraham 


XX 


Hugo: 


Mangeront-ils ? 


I 






and XXIV 


a 


Lucrece Borgia 


VI 




XIX B 1, XIX 


D, XXIII B 1 and XXXII 


" 


Les Jumeaux 


VII 






and XXXV 


(i 


Toilers of the Sea 


IX 


u 


Ruy-Blas 


XXIV 


u 


Hernani 


XIX 






XX A 1 and XXIV 


(t 


Torqtiemada 


XIX 






and XXIII 


it 


La Esmeralda 


XIX 






and XXIV 


tc 


Marie Tudor 


XIX 






and XXIV 


It 


Marion Delorme 


XIX 






and XXVII 


11 


Le Roi s'amuse 


XIX 


11 


Les Burgraves 


XIX 


tt 


Ninety-Three 


XXIII 


it 


Angelo 


XXV 


tt 


Cromwell 


XXX 



D 

A 3 

A 3 

C 3 

A 2 



D 2 

A 7 

A 3 

A 3 

A 11 

B 3 

B 4 

A 4 

F 1 

A 3 

C 1 

A 3 



Ibsen: An Enemy of the People 

" Hedda Gabler 

" The Master Builder 

" The Wild Duck 

" Ghosts 

" Rosmersholm 

The Lady From the Sea 
Icres: Les Bouchers 



V 

XVI 

XVII 

XVII 

XVIII 

XXXIV 

XXIV 

III 



C 

A 3 
A 1 
C 1 
B 3 
B 

B 8 
A "8 



Jarry: Ubu-roi 
Jeoffrin: La Montansier 
Jonathan: Simon 1'enfant trouve 

" Pierre Vaux 

Joncieres (de) : Le Chevalier Jean 
Josz: Le Maquignon 

" Rembrandt 
Jullien: Le Maitre 

" La Her 

" La Serenade 

" L'Echeance . 

<? Vielle histoife : " - 



XXX 

XXV 

III 

XXI 
XXXII 

III 

'VII 

,xni; 

XIII- 
XXV 
XXV- 

" 



C 

C 3 
A 6 
D" 1 
C 
A I 
D* 
B 1 
D 

C 3 
C 8 
A 2 



170 



THIRTY-SIX DRAMATIC SITUATIONS 



K 



Kalidasa: Sakuntala 



" Agnimitra and Malavika 

The Hero and the Nymph 
Kampf : Le Grand Soir 
Kouan-han-king : The Resentment of 
Teoun-go 

L 

Labiche: L* Affaire de la rue de Lourcine 
Lagrange-Chancel : Alceste 
Larnothe: CEdipus 
Laporte: L/Homme de proie 
Laumann: Le Coeur revelateur 
Lavedan: Le Duel 

" Varennes 

" Les Quarts d'heure 

" Le Marquis de Priola 

Sire 

Leautaud: Le Petit Ami 
Leblanc: Arsene Lupin 
Lef ebvre : La Femme de demain 
Lefevre: L'Homme de proie 
Lemaire: Le Manage d' Andre 
Lemaitre: La Massiere 

" Le Depute Leveau 

R<voltee 
Lemierre: Idomencee 

" Hypermnestre 
Lemonnier: Le Droit au bonheur 

Le Possede 

LeneYu (Mme.) : Les Affranchis 
Leon: La Veuve joyeuse 

" La Divorcee 
Lenotre: Varennes 
Leroux: Les Lys 
Lessing: Damon 

" Emilia Galotti 
" Miss Sara Sampson 
Linant: Conte de Noel 
Livet: Nick Carter 
Longepierre: Electrc 
Lope de Vega: The Labors of Jacob 

" El mejor alcalde el Rey 

" Fontovejune 

" Discovery of the New 

World 
The Abduction of Helen 



XVI 

and XXXV 
XXIV 
XXXV 
VIII 

III 



XVI 
XXI 
XVIII 
X 

XXXIV 
XIII 
XXIV 
XXV 

and XXVII 
XXVII 
XXVII 
XXVI 
V 

XXV 
X 

XVIII 
XIV 
XXV 
XXV 
XXIII 
XXIII 
XXI 
XXII 
XXV 
XXVIII 
XXXII 
XXIV 
XXVIII 
XIV 
XXIV 
XXV 

xm 
III 

IV 
XIII 

III 

VIII 

IX 
X 



c 

D 2 

A 1 

B 3 

A 3 

A 1 

A 1 

D 2 

A 3 

A 1 

B 3 

C 4 

A 1 

A 1 

B 7 

A I 
A 

B 9 

D 2 

B 1 

B 1 

B 3 

C 4 

A 2 

B 3 

C 2 

A 5 

B 8 

A 2 

A 2 

B 3 

D 1 
D 
C 

B 7 
F 
C 

A 1 

A 1 

A 3 

B 2 



D 
B 



1 



INDEX OF AUTHORS 



171 



Lope de Vega : Aimer Sans savior qui 

Nina de Plata 
The Mill 

" The Gardener's Dog 

Lorde (de) : I/Idiot 

" Terre d'epouvante 

Loti : Ramuntchq 
Louys: Aphrodite 
Loyson: L/Apotre 
Lucas: Alceste 
Lyon: Madame TAmirale 

M 

Maeterlinck: The Princess Maleine 
The Blind 
The Blue Bird ^ 

" Pelleas and Melisande 

" Monna Vanna 

" The Seven Princesses 

" The Intruder 

Maffei: Merope 
Mairet: Sophonisbe 
Maldagne (Mine.) : La Boscotte 
Manfredj: Semiramis 
Manzoni: Adelghis 
Manzoni : The Count of Carmagnola 

Manzotti: Sieba 

Margueritte : Pierrot assassin de sa f emrne 

Marinetti: Poupees electriques 

Marot : La Casquette au pere Bugeaud 

" Casse-museau 

" Les A ventures de Gavroche 
Marras: La Famille d'Armelles 
Mars: Mme. TAmirale 
Marthold: L'Ogre 
Martelli: Tullia 
Mary (J.) : Roger-la-honte 

" Le Regiment 

La Bete feroce 
Masse: Une nuit de Qeopatre 

Massenet: Esclarmonde 

" Manon 

Massiac: Le secret de Gilbertc 
Massinger: The Virgin Martyr 
The Fatal Dowry 



XIX 

and XXXIII 
XXIV 
XXIV 
XXIV 
III 
VI 

XXVIII 
XXII 
XXVII 
XXI 
XXVI 



VII 

VII 

IX 

XIV 

XXXII 

XXXVI 

XXXVI 

XIX 

XX 

XXXIII 

XXVI 

V 

V 

VI 

XXVIII 

XXXIV 

XXXIII 

III 

XXVII 
XXXV 
XXV 
XXVI 

xxxm 

XXX 

III 

XXXIII 

XXVII 

XXX 

XXII 

XXIV 

XVII 

XXII 

XXVII 

XX 

XXV 



and 



and 



and 



D 

B 1 

A 5 

A 5 

B 5 

A 4 

A 4 

A 1 

A 3 

D 2 

A 1 

B 1 



A 
D 

D 3 
A 3 
A 1 
B 
B 
B 
B 3 
D 3 
A 
C 
C 
C 
B 
A 4 



1 



1 



1 



B 3 

A 8 

D 5 

D 2 

B 1 

D 3 

C 2 

B 4 

D 5 

D 3 

C 1 

A 5 

B 4 

B 2 

A 3 

B 2 
D 

C 5 



172 THIRTY-SIX DRAMATIC SITUATIONS 

Massinger: The Bondman XXXII A 1 

The Portrait XXXII C 1 

Mathey: Zoe Chien-Chien IV A 2 

Maujan: Jacques Bonhomme VIII B 1 

Maupassant: Pierre et Jean XIV A 1 

Mazel: Les Amazones XXIX A 4 

Meilhac: La Veuve joyeuse XXVIII A 2 

Melitus: CEdipus XVIII A 1 

Mendes: Glatigny XXIV A 9 

" Les Meres ennemies XXV B 2 

" La Reine Fiammette XXIX B 3 

and XXXIII A 3 

Mercereau: Mon frere XIII A 2 

Merimee: Colomba III A 1 

Messager: Francois les bas-bleus XXIV B 6 

Metastasio: Cato V C 

and XXIX A 2 

Alexander V C 

The Desert Isle XII B 

Cyrus XIII C 

and XIX B 3 

Antigone XIV B 1 

Demophon XIX A 1 

** Olympiade XIX B 1 

Regulus XX A 1 

Themistocles XX A 2 

Dido XX B 3 

Achilles in Scyros XX B 3 

Hypsip le XXIII B 2 

Hylermnestre XXIII B 3 

Demetrius ^ XXIV A 5 

" Semiramide riconosciuta XXIV B 8 

and XXXII B 1 

Adrien XXIV C 

Zenobia XXV C 2 

Nitetis XXVIII A 1 

The Chinese Hero XXVIII A 1 

The Shepherd King XXVIII C 1 

Siroes XXXIII B 2 

Artaxerxes XXXIII D 2 

Mtius. XXXIII D 4 

Metenier: La Casserole III A 7 

Michaud d'Humiac': Le Coeur de Se-hor XXVII D 6 

Mil&ael: Le Cor fletiri XXIV B 3 

Milliet: Le Roi de Targent XXXIII B 3 

Milloecker: L'Etudiant pauvre XXXIII A 1 

Miral: Lydie ' ' - XXIX A 4 

Mirbeau: Les Affaires sont les affaires. XX VII A 3 

Moses (?): Job , . - XXX . B 1 

Motiere: Don Juan V B 

Montepin: La Policiere XXVII C 



INDEX OF AUTHORS 173 

Moreau: Madame Margot VIII A 2 

Le Drapeau XXIV A 8 

Gerfatit . XXV C 6 

Un divorce XXXII A 1 

Morel: Terre d'epouvante VI A 4 

La Fille du depute XXVII A 3 

La Pieuvre XXXIII C 1 

Mortier: Marius vaincu XXX A 3 

Mourey: L'Automne VIII B 2 

Lawn-tennis XXVI D 2 

Mussato: Ezzelino XXX C 1 

Musset: Fantasio II B 2 

" Lorenzaccip VIII A 1 

" On ne badine pas avec 1'amour XVII C 2 

Andre del Sarte XXV C 4 

Mustiere; Rosse, tant et plus VIII A 2 

N 

Nepoty: L'Oreille fendue XXVII A 3 

Nicomaque: CEdipus XVIII A 1 

NIgond: 1812 XIV A 1 

No: Les Carbonari XXIX A 4 

Nus: Le Man XXV C 1 

o 

Ohnet: Serge Panine XXV B 2 

Dernier amour XXV B 6 

La Comtesse Sarah XXV C 3 

La Grande Marniere XXIX A 2 

Ollognier (Mme.) : Le Sais XXIV A 3 



Pailleron: La Souris XIV A 4 

Paladilhe: Patrie XXV D 2 

Diana XXXIII D 3 

Parodi: L'lnflexible XXVII D 2 

Paton: Le Divorce de Sarah Moore XXI A 2 

Perrault: Bluebeard II A 

Le Petit Poucet VI D 2 

Peau d'ane XXVI A 3 

Peter: L'Or III A 1 

Phrynichus : The Danaides XXIII B 3 

Picard: La Fugitive XXI C 2 

Planquette: Surcouf XXIV A 7 

Poe: The Purloined Letter XI A 

" The Gold Bug XI B 1 

" Berenice XXXIV B 



174 THIRTY-SIX DRAMATIC SITUATIONS 

Pohles (de) : L'Enfant du Temple XX A 4 

Polti: Compere le Renard V A 

" Les Cuirs de boeuf XXVI A 1 

Porto-Riche : Le Vieil Homme XIV B 2 

Les Malefilatre XXV C 7 

Pouvillon : Le Roi de Rome VII B 

Pradon: Electre IV A 1 

Regulus XX A 1 

Prevost: Manon Lescaut XXVII B 6 

Prevost (Jean) : GEdipus XVIII A 1 

Prevost (M) : Pierre et Therese XXVII A 2 

La plus faible XXVIII A 2 

Q 

Quinault: Alceste XXI A 1 

R 

Rabier: Et ma sceur? XXVIII B 

Racine: Esther I C 1 

Alexandre V C 

Les Frere ennemis XIII A 2 

Britannicus XIV "A 1 

Mithridate XIV B 1 

" Iphigenie en Tauride (projected) XIX C 2 

Berenice XX B 3 

Alceste (projected) XXI A 1 

Andromaque XXI D 2 

and XXV B 1 

Iphigenie a Aulis XXIII A 1 

Bajazet XXIV B 4 

Phedre XXVI B 1 

Athalie XXXI A 2 

Rachilde: La Voix du sang XIX G 3 

Madame la Mort XXIV B 8 

Rajasekhara: The Sons of Pandou III A 5 

The Statue XXIV D 3 

Raymond : Les Menages de Paris XXV B 3 

Regnier (de) : La Gardienne XXXV 

Renauld : Le Crime d'un autre XXXIII D 2 

Reyer: Sigurd XXV C 3 

Richard: Boislaurier II A 

and XIV A 1 

Le Roman d'Elise XXVIII D 2 

Richebourg: La petite Mionne XIX A 3 

Richepin: Nana-Sahib V C 

L'Ancien XXI A 2 

Le Chien de garde XXI D 1 

La Glu XXII A 5 



INDEX OF AUTHORS 



175 



Richepin : La Route d'emeraude 
Richepin fils: La Marjolaine 
Richter (J. P.) : Titan 
Riupeiroux : Hypermnestre 
Rivoire: Lebon roi Dagobert 

" Mon ami Teddy 
Rochard : Le peche de Marthe 

La Bete feroce 
Rochefort: Electre 
Rod: Le Reformateur 
Roinard: Les Miroirs 
Rolland: Le 14 juillet 
Remains : L'Armee dans la Ville 
Rostand: L'Aiglon 

" Chantecler 

" Cyrano 

Roudradeva: The Story of Yayati 
Roupa: The Loves of Krishna 
Rouvre (de) : Le Mariage d' Andre 
Rozier: Le Divorce de Sarah Moore 
Rticellai: Rosemonde 
Ryner: Vive le roi! 
Rzewuski: Count Witold 



XXII 


A 


6 


XXIV 


A 





XVIII 


D 


2 


XXIII 


B 


3 


XVIII 


D 


2 


XXIV 


A 


7 


XXVIII 


B 




XXX 


C 


I 


IV 


A 


1 


VI 


C 


1 


XXV 


D 


1 


VIII 


B 


2 


VIII 


B 


2 


VII 


B 




VIII 


A 


2 


XXI 


C 


2 


XXIX 


A 


2 


XXIV 


D 


1 


XVIII 


B 


1 


XXI 


A 


2 


IV 


C 




XX 


A 


4 


XXXIV 


B 


2 



Sadwell : Don Juan V B 

Sainte-Foix: Alceste XXI A 1 

Sainte-Marthe: CEdipus XVIII A 1 
Saint-Georges de Bouhelier: Le Roi sans 

couronne V C 

Saint-Pol Roux: La Dame a la faubc XXIV B 9 

Saint-Saens: Samson et Dalila XV A 2 

Ascanio XXIV C 

Henri VIII XXV B 5 

Proserpine XXV B 7 

L'Ancetre XXIX B 6 

Salieri: The Danaides XXIII B 3 

Samain: Polypheme XXIV A 1 
Samara Dikchita : The Victory of Prad- 

yotimna XXIX A 2 

Samson: Marie Stuart XXIV B 2 

Le Crime de Jean Moret XXIX B 7 

Sand: Le Demon du foyer XXIV A 4 

Sardou: ThermMor VIII A 1 

LaTosca XXI D 2 

Cleopatra XXII A 4 

La Sorciere XXIV B 1 

Odette XXVII A 1 

Georgette XXVIII A 1 

Le Crocodile XXVII B 5 



176 THIRTY-SIX DRAMATIC SITUATIONS 

Sardou: Fedora XXIX B 5 

" Theodora XXXIII A 2 

I/Affaire des Poissons XXXIII B 2 

Sardou (Andre) : UE'tau XVI D 

Schiller : William Tell III B 6 

and VIII B 2 

Schiller : The Brigands V A 

and XXXIII C 3 

Fiesco VIII A 1 

Don Carlos XIV B 3 

and XXVI B 2 

The Bride of Messina XVIII A 2 

Marie Stuart XXIV B 2 

Wallenstein XXX A 3 

Love and Intrigue XXXII B 3 

Second : La Viscomtesse Alice V D 

Sedaine: Richard Coeur-de-Lion X D 1 

and XXXV 

See: L'Indiscret XVII A 1 

Seneca: The Phoenissse XIII A 1 

" Thyestes XIII A 2 

Octavia XV B 

Hercules Furens XVI A 1 

CEdipus XVIII A 1 

Medea XXV A 1 

Hercules on CEta XXV B 1 

Hippolyte XXVI B 1 

The Trojan Women XXXVI A 1 

Severine: Sainte-Helene III A 2 

Shakespeare: King John I A 1 

The Tempest III B 1 

The Merchant of Venice III B 6 

and XI B 2 

Hamlet IV A 1 

and XIII C 

Troilus and Cressida V C 

Richard II VI B 

Timon of Athens VI C 1 

" Coriolanus VI C 1 

and XII B 

King Lear VI C 1 

Henry VI VI B 

Henry V IX B 1 

and XXXIII A 1 
Pericles XXXV 

and XI B 2 

Two Gentlemen of Verona XIV D 

Measure for Measure XXI D 2 

" Antony and Cleopatra XXII A 4 

Henry VIII XXV B 5 

" . Romeo and Juliet XXIX B 6 



INDEX OF AUTHORS 



17? 



Shakespeare: Julius Csesar 
Henry IV 
Macbeth 
Richard III 
Comedy of Errors 
Much Ado About Nothing 
Othello 
Cymbeline 
A Winter's Tale 
Shaw: Mrs. Warren's Profession 
Shelley: The Cenci 

XIII B 3 

Sienkiewicz: By Fire and Sword 
Sophocles: Chyses 
Minos 
Oicles 
" CEdipus at Colonus 

" Nausicaa 

The Pheacians 

Acrisius 

" Philoctetes at Troy 

" Eurysaces 

" Andromeda 



Peleus 

Mas 

CEnee 

" Phineus 

" Aletes and Erigone 

Nauplius 

Ixion 

The Feast of the Achaeans 

Phrixus 

Tereus 

The Epigones 

Electra 

Eriphyle 

Meleager 

AjaxLocrian 
" Laocoon 

The Shepherds 

The Xoanephores 

Teucer 

Sophocles: The Council of the Argives 
" Laconian Women 

Sinon 

CEnomaus 

Orithyie 

The Abduction o Helen 



XXX 

XXX 

XXX 

XXX 

XXXII 

XXXII 

XXXII 

XXXII 

XXXV 

XXVII 

III 
and XXVI 

X 

I 

I 

I 

I 
and XII 

I 

I 

I 

I 

I 

II 

II 

II 
and VII 

II 

II 

II 

III 

III 

III 

III 

III 

III 

IV 

IV 

IV 

IV 

V 

V 

VI 

VI 

VI 

IX 

IX 

IX 

IX 

X 

X 



A 2 
B 

C 1 
C 1 

A 1 

B 
B 



B 2 

A 1 

B 5 

A 3 
A 

A 1 

A 1 

A 1 



B 
B 
C 



B 
B 



A3 

B 1 

B 1 

B 2 

B 3 

C 2 
A 



B 2 



A 1 

A 2 

A 5 

B 2 

B 4 

B 5 



A 
A 1 
A 1 
B 
B 
C 

A 1 
A 2* 
C 2 
A 

C 1 
D 1 
D 2 
A 
B 



178 



THIRTY-SIX DRAMATIC SITUATIONS 



Sophocles: Hermione X C 2 

Polyidus XI A 

Women of Scyros XI C 2 

Ulysses XI C 3 

Philoctetes XII A 

Helen Reclaimed XII C 

Thyestes II XIII A 2 

Ajax XVI B 

Eumele XVII A 1 

Pelias XVII C 4 

and XIX E 

GEdipus the King XVIII A 1 

" Creusa XIX B 1 

Telephus XIX B 1 

Euryale XI X B 2 

Alexander XIX C 1 

Procns X1X G 1 

Amphitryon XIX F 3 

.Alceste XXI A 1 

Iphigenia XXIII A 1 

lobate XXVI B 1 

Lemnian Women XXIII B 2 

Women of Colchis XXV A 1 

Antigone XX A 3 

The Maidens of Trachis XXV B 1 

Alcmeon XXV B 4 

Phadra XXVI B 1 

Thamiras XXXI B 3 

Niobe XXXI B 4 

Eumele XXXI B 5 

The Phtiotides XXXII C 4 

Palamede XXXIII C 2 

Thyestes at Sicyon XXXV 

The Captives XXXVI A 1 

Laocoon XXXVI A I 

Polyxena XXXVI A 1 

The Ethiopians XXXVI C 

Soubhata: The Message of Angada X C 2 

Soudraka: The Earthen Toy-cart XXIV A 5 

Soundara Misra: Abhirama mani X C 2 

Speroni: Canace XXVI C 2 

Spontini: The Danaides XXIII B 3 

Stace: Agave XXXI A 1 

Stein: La Veuve ipyeuse XXVIII A 2 

Sue : Les Enfants naturels XVIII A 2 



Tarbe: Monsieur de Morat 
Tasso: Torrismond 

" Jerusalem Delivered 



XXV 

XVIII 

XIX 



B 3 
A 2 
G 1 



INDEX OF AUTHORS 179 

Tchang-Koue-pin: The Tunic Confronted III A 1 

Tellez: Don Juan V B 

Terni (Mme.) : Les Baillinnes XXXVI A 2 

Theodecte: CEdipus XVIII A 1 

Lyncee XXIII B 3 

Theuriet : La Maison des deux Barzeaux XXV C 4 

Thomas : Francoise de Rimini XXV C 3 

Tiercelin : Un voyage de noces XXV A 2 

Tirso de Molina: Don Juan V B 

Tolstoi : The Power of Darkness XIII F 

and XV A 1 

Resurrection XX C 

The Kreutzer Sonata XXV D 1 

Torquet: Cent lignes emues XXXVI C 

Trarieux: La Dette XIV B 1 

Trissino: Sophonisbe XX B 3 

Tristan 1'Herrnite : Marianne XXXII A 1 

V 

Vacquerie: Proserpine XXV B 7 

Jalousie XXXII C 5 

Valletta: Le Vierge XXXIII B 3 

Valnay: L'Esclave du Sevoin XXXII A 3 

Van Velde (Mme.) : Lena XXVII B 4 

Vauzelles (de) : Alceste XXI A 1 

Veber: Les Grands XXXIII A 3 

Vedanyatha Vatchespati: Tchitra Yadjgna XXXI B 2 

Verga: Chevalerie rustique XXII A 10 

Verhaeren: Le Goitre XXIV A 2 

Verlaine: Louise Leclercq XVII C 2 

Verne: Le Tour du monde en 80 jours IX D 1 

Les Enfants du capitaine Grant XXXV 

Villemer: L'Absente XXVII B I 

Villiers: Don Juan V B 

Villiers de I'lsle Adam: Le Nouveau-Monde XXV C 1 

Vira: Madhouranirouddha XIX A 4 

Vishakadatta: The Minister's Ring XII A 

Viswanatha: Mrigancalckha XXIV A 1 

Voltaire: Eriphyle IV A 1 

Adelaide Duguesclin XIV A 2 

Agathocle XIV A 2 

Amelie XIV A 2 

Don Pedre XIV A 2 

Samson XVII C 3 

Pandore XVII C 1 

and XXIV A 1 

Les Pelopides XIII A 2 

" CEdipe XVIII A 1 

Les Guebres XIX A 2 

" Les Lois de Minos XIX A 2 



180 



THIRTY-SIX DRAMATIC SITUATIONS 



Voltaire: Merppe 
" Semiramis 
" Mahomet 
" Le Huron 

Tanis et Zelide 

Alzire^ 

Le Triumvirat 

Zulime 

Brutus 

Nanine 

Les Scythes 

Olympic 

Irene 

Catilina 

La Mort de Caesar 

Marianne 

Tancrede 

Zaire 

Artemire 

Oreste 



and 



and 



w 



Wagner: Lohengrin 

" The Ring of the Nibelungs 
Parsifal 

" Die Meister singer 

" Tannhauser 
Wagner: Tristan and Isolde 
Webster: Vittoria Corombona 

" Appius and Virginia 
The Duchess of Main 
Sir Thomas Wyat 
Wells : The War of the Worlds 
Werner: Attila 

" The Twenty-fourth of February 

" Luther 

Wicheler : Le Mariage de Mile. Beulemans 
Widor: Maitre Ambros 
Wilde: Salome 
Willy: Le Frequet 

" Lelie 
Wolf: Les Lys 



Xenocles: CEdipus 



X 



XIX 

XIX 

XIX 

XXI 

XXIV 

XXIV 

XXIV 

XXIV 

XXVII 

XXVIII 

XXIX 

XXIX 

XXIX 

XXX 

VIII 

XXX 

XXXII 

XXXII 

II 

XXXII 
XXXII 
XXXIV 

II 

V 

IX 

XXIV 

XXII 

XXV 

XV 

XXIV 

XXIX 

XXX 

VI 

III 

XIX 

XX 

XXIV 

XXXIII 

XXII 

XXIV 

XXII 

XXVIII 

XVIII 



B 1 
D 
E 

D 2 

A 2 

A 3 

A 3 

B 4 

D 1 

A 1 

A 4 

B 1 

B 4 
B 

A 1 

A 2 

A 1 

A 1 
A 

A 2 

C 2 

A 2 

A 
C 

C 2 

A 9 

A 2 

C 3 

A 1 

A 3 

A 1 
B 

A 2 

A 1 

B 1 

A 4 

A 8 

B 1 
B 

B 6 

C 2 

D 1 

A 1 



Zaccone : La Cellule No. 7 
Zamacois: Bohemos 
Zamora: Don Juan 



III 

XXIV 

V 



B 3 
A 9 
B 



INDEX OF AUTHORS 181 

Zola: LeReve I B 2 

" La Debacle VI A 1 

" I/Argent VI B 

and XVII A 2 

" Germinal VIII B 2 

" La Terre XIII B 1 

and XXX C 1 

" Therese Raquin XV A 1 

and XXXIV A 4 

" La Bete humaine XVI A 2 

" L'CEuvre XX A 4 

" La Joie de vivre XXI A 2 

and XXIV B 7 

" La Faute de 1'abbe Mouret XXII A 1 

" La Conquete de Plassans XXII A 2 

" Nana XXII A 6 

" L'Assommoir XXII C 2 

" Le Capitaine Burle XXII C 1 

" Jacques Damour XXV C 2 

" Pot-bouille XXV C 7 

" Ren6e XXVI B 2 

Zola: La Curee XXVI B 2 

" Dr. Pascal XXVI B 2 

" Son Excellence Eugene XXX C 1 

" La Fortune des Rougon XXX C 1 

" Le Ventre de Paris XXXIII C 2 

" Madeleine XXXIV B 1 

Zorilla : Don Juan V B 

ANONYMOUS 

Chinese: The Singer III A 1 

Hindu: Anarghara-ghava X C 2 

" Dhourtta Narttaka XXII A I 

" Dhourtta Samagama XXIV A 9 

" Hanouman X C 2 

Mystery: Le Mystere d' Adam VI A3 

Miracles: Robert-le-Diable V A 

" Barlaam et Josaphat X D 3 
" La Mere meutriere de son 

enfant XVII C 2 

Saint Alexis XIX G 3 

Saint Ignace d'Antioche XX A 4 

Guibor XXIII B 4 

" L'Empereur Julien XXXI A 2 

Miracles: La Mere du Pape XXXI B 4 

La Fille du roi d'Espagne XXXII B 2 

Berthe-au-grand-pied XXXV 

La Reine aux trois fils XXXV 

" Berthequine XXXV 



MB , 

Si 



118357